It was an early June morning as the boys sat around the conference table of their management office at another meeting. They were talking over some final details of their upcoming tour that was just about six weeks away. Everyone was excited about the feedback they had received from their small promo tour they had done a few months earlier and they couldn’t wait to bring the show to the live stage.

As the meeting came to an end everyone began to go their separate ways. AJ quickly gathered his things and followed everyone outside.

“Hey guys wait up.” He said catching up to Nick, Howie and Kevin as they were exiting the building. “Where’s B?”

“He had to go pick something up from the main office, he should be out in a minute.” Howie informed him.

“Ok, I’ll catch him later, but I wanted to let you guys know we’re having a party for Ashley this weekend over at Le Deux on Sunday.” He said. “I know it’s short notice but mom really wants you guys to be there.”

“I haven’t seen Ash in a long time. You know I’ll be there. What’s the party for?” Howie asked.

“She graduates on Saturday and her birthday was a few weeks ago, so we’re just kind of combining both.”

“Graduates? Already?” Howie said surprised. “Why do I suddenly feel really old?”

“Tell me about it.” Kevin laughed. “Me and Kris ran into her last month at the Grove and I barely even recognized her. She sure has grown up.”

“Don’t remind me.” AJ laughed as he shook his head. “So what about it, you guys in?”

“I have to check with Kris, but I’m pretty sure we can go.” Kevin said.

“I can’t promise anything, but I’ll try.” Nick said with a shrug.

“Alright, well it’s at three so make sure you’re there on time. It’s technically not a surprise, but she doesn’t know about everyone who’s coming. So we want everyone there before her.”

“On time. That means you Nick.” Howie teased.

“I’m not always late.” He defended.

“No, just nine times out of ten.” Howie laughed.

“Shut up.” Nick said as AJ and Kevin laughed.

“Alright well I’ll catch you guys later. Kris and I have dinner plans.” Kevin said.

They said their goodbyes and parted ways.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Hey!” Angel waved as Ashley ran out of the house and towards the car. “You look amazing as always.”

She was in a short fitted black tube top dress with a studded silver belt accenting the waist, paired with silver peep toe pumps.

“Thanks.” Ashley smiled as she got into the car and fastened her seat belt. “I met up with Jared for lunch last weekend and he helped me pick out my outfits for yesterday and dinner.”

“How is he?” Angel said as she backed out of the driveway and onto the road.

“Mad at me, just like you.” She laughed. “I finally told him about my plans.”

“I still can’t believe you’re leaving me.” Angel said with a pout.

“You’ll survive. I promise. I just didn’t want him to be in shock tonight when I tell everyone else.”

“So who’s coming?” Angel asked as she pulled onto the highway towards Los Angeles.

“Um everyone that we invited plus some of Alex’s friends and some people my mom invited that I don’t really know.” She laughed. “They didn’t tell me much more then that so I have no idea what tricks are up their sleeves.”

“I’m sure it will be killer.”

Thirty minutes later the girls pulled up to Le Deux. They valeted the car and made their way inside. A hostess greeted them at the front and let them to the outside courtyard where everyone was gathered. Ashley smiled wide as she saw all of her friends and family. There were a lot more people then she had expected.

“Surprised?” Denise said as she greeted her with a big hug.

“Totally. I didn’t know everyone was coming.”

“We wanted to keep some things a secret.” Denise smiled.

“This is awesome.” She couldn’t wipe the smile off her face. “Ok time to start making the rounds. I have so many people I need to say hi to!”

Ashley made her way around saying hello to old friends and family until AJ came and pulled her away.

“Come say hi to the guys.” He said pulling her towards the opposite end of the courtyard.

“Howie!” she said excitedly seeing his first. “I didn’t see you guys when I came in. Where were you hiding out?”

“We figured we’d let you socialize and eventually you’d make your way to us.” He smiled and hugged her.

“Well just so you know you guys always have first in line privileges.” She hugged him back before greeting Kevin, Brian, Kristen and Leighanne.

“So graduating, turning eighteen. I really think you need to stop growing up.” Howie laughed. “And I swear you get more beautiful every time I see you. I bet the guys are just lining up around the block for you.”

“Uh guys are just headaches.” She laughed. “I’m on a mission to stay single for the rest of my life.”

“Please note this is the billionth time she’s sworn off men in the past three years.” AJ threw in.

“Well this time I mean it.” She defended.

“Yeah, we’ll see how long that lasts.” He laughed.

“So what’s next for you?” Kevin asked.

“It’s a secret.” She grinned. “You’ll find out later on tonight.”

“Must be good if you’re keeping your lips sealed.” Brian laughed.

“Oh it is.” She nodded as someone called her from across the room.

“Go back to your friends.” Howie said. “I know you don’t want to spend your whole night with us old farts.”

“Aw but its so much fun. Plus I get community service hours.” She teased before hugging them all again. “I’ll come back in a little.”

“So has anyone talked to Carter?” AJ asked when she was gone.

“I called him earlier and he said he was coming. I guess he’s late as always.” Howie shrugged.

“Speaking of the Devil.” Brian said pointing towards the entrance to the courtyard. Nick spotted them and made his way over.

“I think today makes ten out of ten.” Howie laughed.

“I got sidetracked.” He shrugged; frustrated they were hung up on him being late again. “I made it, that should count for something.”

“Someone woke up on the wrong side of the bed.” Brian teased.

He sighed and scanned the crowd trying to ignore their remarks. He usually wasn’t this moody but the rehearsals were really beginning to wear him down. Finally his eyes settled on something worth looking at.

She was in the middle of the dance floor, all eyes on her, and she looked like she didn’t want it any other way. She was totally in her element as she danced in the crowd laughing and smiling. He didn’t know what it was about her, but he couldn’t seem to take his eyes off of her.

“She grew up nice, huh?” Brian said coming up next to his friend.

“What?” Nick finally took his attention off the girl to look at Brian.

“The girl you were just staring at.” Brian couldn’t help but laugh knowing Nick hadn’t recognized her. “Take a better look, that’s Ashley.”

“Seriously?” he said in disbelief looking back again. “She looks…different.”

“That’s usually what happens when girls grow up.” Brian laughed patting him on the shoulder.

Nick rolled his eyes as his friend walked off. Now alone again he turned his attention back to Ashley only to find she was no longer there. He was scanning the crowd looking for her when the music lowered and a voice came over the speakers.

“Hey everyone!”

He turned his attention towards the direction of the voice and spotted Ashley standing in the back corner, by the DJ booth, holding a microphone. He gave her his full attention as she began to speak.

“I’ll keep this short 'cuz I know we all want to keep partying, but I just want to say thank you for coming out to celebrate with me tonight. I wasn’t expecting to see a lot of you and it was definitely a pleasant surprise. So thanks to Alex and my mom for setting it up.” She paused while everyone clapped for them.

“So onto the big news I’ve been keeping from you all. So I know I was set on going to USC, or so I thought, but recently I had a change of heart and have decided to move back to Orlando to go to the University of Central Florida.” She smiled. “I think it’s time for a change and I’m really excited to start school. But even better then that I’ve decided to spend my summer on tour with my brother and his oh so amazing band mates, which I know will be a crazy amazing adventure. So on that note, I hope I get to see you all at least once before I leave next month. But if I don’t have no fear, I’ll be back a lot…unless I want Angel to hunt me down and kill me. Ok, that’s all she wrote. Party hard!” she laughed handing the microphone back to the DJ.

A few people stopped and congratulated her as she made her way to the back of the courtyard where the boys were seated.

“Surprised?” she said with a smile.

“More like excited.” Brian laughed hugging her. “It’s been too long since you’ve been on the road with us.”

“I know, I’m beyond excited.”

“Have you seen Nick yet?” AJ asked. “He came a little while ago.”

“Nick’s here?” her expression lit up with excitement.

“Yes!” he teased mocking her enthusiasm with a chuckle. “He’s over there by the bar.”

“I’m gonna say hi, catch ya later.” She smiled heading his way. She didn’t know why the butterflies rose in her stomach as she approached him. She hadn’t seen him in over three years and she had to admit he was looking pretty good. She shook the thoughts from her head remembering her promise to stay man free as she got close to him.

“Hey stranger.” She said casually leaning up against the bar next to him.

“Hey you.” He turned and smiled at her. The butterflies came back full force as she stared at his smile.

‘God he is gorgeous.’ She said to herself as she struggled to focus on making words come out of her mouth coherently.

“I was wondering when you would make your way over to me. I was starting to think I was invisible.” He teased.

“No, never.” She smiled at him. “They just told me you were here.”

“So road tripping with us on tour huh?” he smirked. “Should be interesting.”

“Way better then last time. No getting left behind while you guys get to go out and have all the fun.”

“Ah partying with the big boys, you sure you can handle that?” he teased.

“I can hold my own, no worries.”

“I have to remember you’re all grown up.” He smirked looking her up and down. She tried to maintain it, but she could feel her cheeks being to flush. He saw her blush and couldn’t help but laugh slightly. She tried to think of a comeback but couldn’t find the words. She stuttered for a second before being saved from her misery.

“Ashley, come here. I want you to meet someone. “Denise called to her from a few feet away.

“Guess I’m needed.” She shrugged, trying to quickly recover, relieved to be saved. “I’ll see you later.”

“Hey, wait a minute.” Nick stopped her grabbing her arm. She stopped and turned to face him, biting her lip, anxious of what he would say next.

“Since we’re gonna be on tour and all I was thinking maybe we could get together before we leave and catch up. Like dinner or something?”

‘How can we catch up when we never really were 'up' before?’ she thought to herself but before she could even think up a witty response her brain had made the decision. “I would like that.”

‘You would?’ she thought to herself again. ’Well duh of course you would, but Nick? He’s never even paid any mind to you.’ He brain was battling back and forth before it was snapped back into reality.

“Great, I’ll call you then.” He smiled at her and gave her a quick hug.

She smiled to herself giving him a little wave before turning back to join Denise. She would have to worry about her brain battle later and just live in the moment, excited for what was to come.

The month had passed by quickly and the boys were only one week away from their tour. The excitement and nerves were brewing as they walked out of their final meeting. They had received their itineraries and last arrangements and were ready to hit the road. As everyone began to file out of the conference room Nick lingered by the door, pulling Brian aside before he could leave.

“What’s up?” Brian asked with a raised brow.

Nick waited as the last two people made their way out before speaking.

“You wouldn’t happen to have Ashley’s number would you?” he asked quietly.

“Wouldn’t that be a better question for I don’t know, say her brother? Or even your sister?” Brian smirked.

“I was trying to keep it simple and avoid stupid questions.” Nick sighed.

“Like why you want it in the first place?” Brian laughed egging him on.

“I told her we could get together and catch up before tour. Nothing serious.” He sighed wishing Brian would just make things easier.

“You could just say that to AJ. It’s not that big of a deal. I’m sure he wouldn’t care.” Brian shrugged pulling his phone from his pocket.

“You’re kidding right?” Nick couldn’t help but laugh a little. “He’s so over protective of her. He’s probably gonna be pissed from me just calling her.”

“He’s lightened up a little, I’m sure he won’t care.” Brian said pulling up her number in his phone book and turning the phone towards Nick so he could see it. “But here you go anyway.”

“Thanks man, I appreciate it.” Nick said putting the number into his phone.

“Just so you know, you do anything to get in trouble you didn’t get the number from me.” Brian laughed as they walked out of the room.

“We’re just hanging out, no big deal.” Nick shrugged.

“I’m just throwing it out there.” Brian said as they reached their cars. “See you at rehearsal tomorrow.”

“Bye. Thanks again.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Ash, I’m home.” AJ yelled walking through the door.

“In my room.” She called back.

He lightly jogged up the stairs and down the hall to her room. She smiled at him when he walked through the door and put down the clothes she was folding, turning to face him.

“How was your meeting?” she asked as he took a seat on her small couch.

“Pretty good. We got the final schedule and I think they added five or six more shows.” He said.

“Awesome. SO are you all done until we leave now?” she asked beginning to fold clothes again.

“No, we have a final rehearsal tomorrow when we do a complete run-through with everyone. You should come check it out.”

“I’m gonna see the show a thousand times on tour. Besides I don’t know if I’ll be home. Angel and Jared planned this whole week out, but they’re not telling me much of what’s going on.”

“Well just make sure you get all your packing done. he reminded her. “Don’t wait until last minute like you always do, because I’m not sharing a bus with you for three months listening to you complain about everything you forgot.”

“Chill out, I’ve already started.” She said pointing to the stack of clothes next to her.

“And don’t bring too much either, space is limited.”

“Alex, we’ve gone over this ten times already. I think I get it by now.” She said frustrated with him.

“Just reminding you.” He said knowing he was beginning to annoy her. “I’ll let you get back to that then.”

“Thanks.” She said as her phone began to ring. She glanced at the called ID and although she didn’t recognize the number, she picked up anyway.

“Hello?” she said hesitantly.

“Hey. Ashley?” Nick asked.

“Yeah. Hey Nick.” She smiled immediately recognizing his voice.

“I hope you don’t mind me calling.”

“No, not at all. What’s up?” she took a seat on her bed tossing the shirt she was folding to the side.

“Just wondering what you were up to. I had told you after the party I would call you but things have been so hectic I haven’t got the chance and then I realized I didn’t even have your number.” He laughed nervously.

“I was beginning to think you forgot about me.” She teased.

“No, never.” He reassured.

“No, it’s all good. I know you guys have been super busy, so I understand.”

“Thanks. I was hoping you wouldn’t be mad. So listen you doing anything later?” he asked.

“Packing, but that can always be put off.” She laughed.

“Cool, so do you wanna go grab a bite to eat maybe?”

“Yea sure.” She smiled. “That would be great.”

“Awesome. How’s about around seven?” he asked.

“Yeah, that’s perfect.” She said glancing at the clock.

“Great. See ya then.” He said hanging up.

Ashley walked out of her room to cross the hall to her bathroom and jumped, startled by AJ standing just outside her door.

“Why’s Nick calling you?” he asked.

“Why are you eaves dropping?” she retorted.

“I wasn’t, I just happened to hear you on my way to the office.” He said.

“Whatever.” She rolled her eyes. “We’re just gonna go grab some dinner later.”

“Since when do the two of you hang out?”

“Since he asked…what’s with the twenty one questions?”
“ Nothing, I just didn’t know you guys were friends.” He shrugged.

“We’re not, but maybe that’s the point. I’m friends with everyone else. Maybe he figures since I’ll be around all summer we should get to know each other.”

“I guess you’re right.” He sighed giving up. “I’m sorry for being a pain in the ass. It’s what I do best.”

She rolled her eyes laughing. “You know you’re lucky you’re my brother or I might have had to drop you a long time ago.”

“Oh thanks, I feel so loved.” He laughed.

“You just gotta relax a little. You don’t have to play the dad role anymore. I’m eighteen and in a few months I’ll be by myself.”

“I know you’re all grown up kiddo, but you’ll always be my little sister and I’ll always be over protective. So learn to live with it.” He teased.

“Oh joy.” She said sarcastically.

“Alright, enough bugging you. Do what you got to do and have fun tonight. I think I’m meeting up with Jay later…any idea where you and Nick are going?” he teased.

“Somewhere far away from you.” She laughed pushing him away and closing her door so she could get ready.



Ashley was just about finished getting ready when her phone rang. She glanced at it before picking it up.

“Hey Nick.”

“Hey, I’m about five minutes away. Do you want me to come in, or just wait outside?” he asked.

“I’ll meet you outside. My brother’s been a pain in the ass all day and I don’t want him bugging me or you.”

“Ok then.” He laughed. “I’ll see you in a few.”

Ashley hung up and made her way downstairs hoping not to run into AJ. Her luck ran short as she passed the kitchen. He called out her name and she sighed in frustration, stopping in her tracks to turn and face him.

“Nick’s here?” he asked sitting across from his friend Jay.

Jay and AJ had been friends for a few years now. They met at Jay’s first AA meeting and AH became his unofficial sponsor. He even lived with them for a while when he lost his job and was trying to get back on his feet. Ashley saw him as family and they had a good relationship. He was like her second brother and they definitely treated each other that way.

“Almost I was just gonna wait outside.”

“Goin’ out with Nick huh?” Jay smirked. “Must be a dream come true for you. You’ve crushed on him for how long now?”

“Um last time I checked it was never.” She crossed her arms defensively.

“Yea ok.” AJ laughed.

“You’re such a bad liar.” Jay laughed. “Do you know what denial is?”

“A river.” She joked with a smirk.

“I see you’ve got jokes.” Jay laughed. “But seriously behave, don’t do anything I wouldn’t do.”

“Doesn’t leave much room for error then.” She teased as she heard a honk. “That’s my cue. Bye losers, have fun on your man date.”

She quickly headed for the door before they could rebut and made her way outside. Nick was parked in the driveway, leaning against his car. He smiled as she approached him.

“Hey.” She returned the smile and greeted him with a quick hug. “Sorry for the delay, I got stuck inside with dumb and dumber…aka Alex and Jay.”

“It’s all good.” He smiled and opened her door for her. “So where to?” he asked once seated behind the wheel.

“Anywhere you want. I’m not the picky one.” She teased.

“I’m getting better.” He defended. “You like Sushi?”

“Would I be a true California girl if I didn’t?” she laughed.

“Sushi it is then.”

They arrived at the restaurant a short while later. Once seated they placed their orders and sat in a semi-comfortable silence, neither knowing what to say to start off a conversation.

“So, back on tour with us. You excited?” Nick finally spoke up.

“Not gonna lie, I’m really excited.” She smiled. “The only annoying thing is having to share a bus with Alex.”

“Why?”

“He’s always on my case about every little thing. I swear he still thinks I’m five. We fight constantly, it’s just gonna be a big headache.” She sighed.

“Well, if you ever need an escape you can always hide out on my bus. I don’t mind the company.” He smiled.

“I can guarantee I’ll be taking you up on that offer.” She laughed and returned the smile as the waiter came and placed their food on the table.

“Yum. It looks so good. I don’t know which one to try first.” She said looking at the variety of sushi they ordered.

“I can’t tell which one is which.” Nick said examining the plate.

“That one’s the yellow tail, this is the tempura shrimp, that one is the New York roll and that one is the vegetable roll.” She laughed pointing the out.

“Which one are you gonna try first?” he asked.

“I think the yellow tail, I’ve never had it before. What about you?”

“I’m playing it safe and sticking to the shrimp.” He laughed.

“Wus.” She teased picking up her chopsticks and taking a piece of sushi. “Oh my gosh, it’s s good. You have to try it.”

“I’ll work my way up to it.” Nick laughed opening his chopsticks. “I don’t understand why we just can’t use forks.”

Ashley watched in amusement as Nick struggled to hold the chopsticks properly. Every time he went for a piece of food he would loose grip and drop it. She could tell he was getting frustrated, but when a chopstick went flying across the table she couldn’t help but laugh. Finally having enough, Nick took his remaining chopstick and stuck it through a piece of sushi and triumphantly raised it to his mouth taking an animated bite. Ashley shook her head laughing as he finished his piece with a smirk.

“Think it’s funny huh?” he finally spoke up as she tried to control her giggles.

“Quite comical actually.” She said taunting him by effortlessly picking up a piece of her own.

“Glad I could be of amusement to you.” He smirked at her before sticking his makeshift fork into a vegetable roll. “Laugh now, just remember payback’s a bitch.”

“Oh, I’m so scared.” She laughed. “You might think you’re the king of pranks, but it’s hard to pull one over on me.”

“I enjoy a challenge.” He grinned.

“Then let the battle begin.” She smirked.

They finished their dinner and made their way back to Ashley’s house. She breathed a sigh of relief when she saw no one was home. Nick pulled in the driveway and shut off the car.

“Wanna come in for a little?” she said not knowing what else to say.

“Yea, sure.”

They exited the car and made their way inside. She quickly shut off the alarm and flicked on the lights.

“Den’s that way.” She pointed out. “I ate way too much and these jeans are killing me, I’m gonna throw on some sweats. Make yourself at home.”

She quickly ran upstairs to her room to change while Nick found his way to the den. He switched on the TV and made himself comfortable on the couch.

“Much better.” Ashley smiled walking into the room and plopping herself down on the couch. She had changed into baggy sweatpants and a tank top and thrown her hair up in a messy bun.

“Welcome back.” Nick smiled looking at her. It was nice to be around someone who wasn’t trying to impress him 24/7 and knew how to kick back and relax. He had to admit he really liked it.

“So we have a butt load of movies over there.” She knocked him from his thoughts. “Pick one, I’m gonna grab some sodas.”

He watched her as she exited the room then turned his attention to the movie cabinet. He grinned automatically spotting his choice.

She returned to find him setting up the movie. She placed the sodas down on the table before taking a seat.

“What did you pick?” she asked as he sat next to her.

“The Shining.” He grinned at the horrified look on her face. “You’re not scared are you?”

“No.” she said, her face giving away the truth.

“We can change it if you can’t handle it.” He egged her on.

“I’m not scared, just play it.” She knew this was step one of his payback, but she wouldn’t let it get the best of her.

He dimmed the lights and started the movie with a grin, knowing it wouldn’t be long before she got scared. She tried her hardest to keep her composure as long as she could, but it was no use. Within the first thirty minutes she was covering her eyes and jumping at every little noise, just waiting for something to pop out.

“Oh my go, no don’t go in there!” she yelled at the TV. “Why would you go in there?!”

Nick couldn’t help but laugh at her as she held a pillow to her face and slowly peeked over it waiting to see what was next.

“Stop laughing at me.” She smacked him lightly with the pillow before using it as cover again.

“You’re yelling at the movie like the kid can hear you. How am I supposed to keep a straight face?” he laughed.

“Oh hush, you act like you’ve never been scared. If I remember the stories correctly weren’t you the one who used to make the guys check your closet for monsters on tour?” Before he could even respond a loud crescendo in the music caused her to jump and bury her head into his shoulder.

“That’s what you get.” Nick laughed moving his arm around her as she continued to hide her eyes. “It’s almost over, I think you can handle it.”

“The ending’s the scariest part.” She couldn’t help but laugh at herself a little. No matter how many times she watched this movie it always scared the crap out of her. She mustered up her courage and forced herself to look at the screen. She leaned into Nick a little more and smiled slightly when he didn’t pull his arm away. She couldn’t deny that she was attracted to him. She always had been, but she had never expected anything in return. Even if it was just a friendship, she had to admit she liked it.

AJ pulled into the driveway and shut off his car. Spotting Nick’s car he quietly made his way inside, hoping to catch them off guard. The house was quiet but as he made his way down the hallway he saw the TV on in the den. Stopping in the doorway he smirked knowing he had the perfect opportunity to scare them. He waited a few moments until the right part and quietly snuck up behind them.

“Here’s Johnny!” he yelled in sync with the movie, grabbing Ashley’s shoulder.

She screamed, horrified as she practically jumped out of her seat, clinging to Nick.

AJ burst into a fit of laughter.

“Holy shit dude, not cool.” Nick said glaring at his friend as he paused the movie and turned the lights on.

“Alex, you are such an ass!” Ashley yelled throwing a pillow at him. “You almost gave me a heart attack.”

“I had to do it.” He said controlling his laughter a little. “You almost jumped through the roof.”

“I hate you so much. My hear is fricken racing.”

“Oh relay, you’re not gonna die.” He laughed. “It was funny and you know it.”

“So funny I forgot to laugh.” She glared at him, mad that he had interrupted their time together. “Don’t you have anything better to do then bug me?”

“Yes, but this is more fun.” He smirked. “ She glared at him and he chuckled slightly. “I’ll take a hint.”

“I’m sorry about that.” She sighed turning to Nick as he walked out. “He’s such a pain in the ass.”

“It’s ok.” He laughed a little. “You ok?”

“No, he practically scared me to death.” She shook her head but couldn’t help to laugh a little. “Sorry I screamed in your ear.”

“I’ll be ok.” He laughed glancing at the clock on the wall. “I gotta get going though, we have a really early rehearsal tomorrow and if I’m late I’ll never hear the end of it.”

“I’ll walk you to the door.” She smiled standing from the couch. Nick followed her back to the foyer. “I had fun, thanks for dinner.”

“Me pleasure.” He smiled and hugged her goodbye. “I had fun too. I guess I’ll see you in a few days.”

“Bye.” She waved slightly as he walked to his car.
“You two seemed nice and cozy.” AJ said from behind her as she closed the door.

“I’m mad at you right now, don’t talk to me.” She pushed past him and walked back to the den to clean up.

“You know he’s no good for you right?” he followed her.

“You do realize you’re talking about your band mate right?”

“I love the guy, but just look at his track record. He’s a player and a heart breaker.” He pointed out.

“I guess it takes one to know one.” She mumbled.

“All I’m saying is you need to watch yourself with him, unless you want to get hurt again.”

“Number on, we’re just friends, nothing more and number two, I can take care of myself, and hangout with whoever I want whether you like it or not.” She said angrily.

“Well don’t come running to me when you get hurt, cuz’ I’ll be there waiting with a big fat I told you so.”

“Well you can hold onto that because nothing is going to happen. We are just friends and that’s all we’ll ever be.”

“Yeah, well make sure he knows that.” He said.

“Alex, just let me live my own life.” She said frustrated as she retreated to her room before he could say anything else to set her off.

Ashley groaned as she sorted through a mountain of clothes three days later. They were leaving for tour in two days and she still hadn’t finished packing. She had so much she wanted to bring and just not enough room in her two suitcases, but she was determined to make it work. Just as she tossed her suitcase on her bed and began adding clothes her phone rang.

“Hey babes.” She greeted Angel.

“What you up to?” Angel asked.

“Trying to figure out the smallest way possible to fold my clothes so I can take everything I need.” She laughed.

“Well you better figure it out fast because you’re officially the guest of honor at the bon fire tonight.”

“I have a feeling saying I can’t go will result in insta-death.” She teased.

“Umm yeah. You pretty much have no choice. I need one last wild night of reckless abandonment with you!”

“If I don’t finish packing there wont be any in the future either.” She laughed.

“You can finish it fast. You still have three hours, just be at the beach house by eight. Pleasssseeee.” She begged.

“Fine, fine. I’ll see you then.” She said hanging up.

An hour and a half later she had finally finished packing, only having to leave behind a few things. She sighed in relief, glad to be done and lugged the suitcase to the corner. Taking a brief moment to relax she knew she needed to get ready soon if she wanted to make it on time. She hopped in the shower quickly and blew out her hair. She threw on a pair of shorts and a t-shirt with boots before applying a little makeup. Knowing it would e colder on the beach she grabbed a sweatshirt and her purse before heading for the door.

“Where you going?” AJ asked as she passed him by in the living room.

“Bon fire.” She said trying to keep it short.

“You’re still not mad at me for the other night, are you?”

“Depends.” She shrugged. “Are you willing to let me make my own choices and treat me like an adult?”

“I just want to look out for you, that’s all.” He tried to make her understand.

“Well don’t,” she said frustrated. “I need to make my own decisions and learn from them if they’re the wrong ones.”

“Well you’re not the best at making the right decisions, so why shouldn’t I worry?” he pointed out.

“You’re one to talk.” She said angrily. “You know what, I have no time to argue with you. I’m leaving.”

“When are you coming home?” he asked before she could walk out.

“Whenever I feel like it.” She said slamming the front door.

She climbed into her Range Rover, which had been handed down from AJ when he got a new car, and took off down the road. It was a short trip to the beach house Angel and her friends had rented for the summer. Ashley was sad she wouldn’t get to spend the summer with them, but she knew she would have fun on tour. As long as she could keep AJ off her back, that is. She really didn’t know what was up with him lately. They hadn’t argued this much since before they lived together. Although it bothered her she shook off her frustrations as she pulled into the driveway. Shutting off her car she grabbed her things and made her way to the back of the house. As she walked through the gate she saw Angel and her new boyfriend Scott setting up the wood to light the fire. Angel and Scott had only been dating about a month, but Ashley could tell she was the happiest she had been in a while. As happy as she was for her friend she missed that and wished she could be that happy again.

“Babes! You’re here!” Angel squealed running to hug her friend and snapping her from her thoughts.

“Someone started drinking early.” Ashley laughed

“Um no, I’m just happy to see you.”

“You act like you haven’t seen me in years. We were together all week.”

“I know, but this is my last night with you.” She reminded her.

“Let’s not think about that and just have fun.” Ashley said taking a seat as Scott got the fire going. “Where’s everyone else?”

“On their way.” Angel said handing her a beer.

“Uhh this is probably the last time I’ll get to drink until I move.” She groaned taking a sip.

“Why?”

“Alex is back in tyrant mode. He’s going to be looking over my shoulder all summer. I’m starting to think this tour wasn’t such a good idea.”

“I’m sure he’ll chill out once you’re on the road. They’ll be so busy he won’t have time to bug you.”

“I hope so.” She sighed. “All I want is a chilled out, drama free summer.”

“Well let’s start it right now.” Angel said taking a beer for herself. “Cheers to tonight.”

Several hours and beers later the two girls stumbled through the back door to the house arm in arm laughing. They threw themselves down on the couch and waved to the last few people making their way out.

“I’m beyond trashed.” Ashley laughed leaning her head on a pillow.

“Tonight was so much fun. It’s not gonna be the same without you.” Angel said with a pout as Scott walked in from putting out the fire. “Babe! Come here.” Angel pulled him down on the couch and kissed him quickly before settling herself on his lap.

“I hate that you guys are so fricken cute.” Ashley laughed. “And I hate being single even more. You know I was the only one without a date tonight.”

“Babes, you have boys lined up just waiting to date you.” Angel pointed out.

“I’m tired of stupid boys, I need a man.” She said in a deep voice causing her and Angel to bust into another fit of laughter.

“You girls are crazy.” Scott shook his head at the two. “Baby are you ready to go? U have work early tomorrow.”

“You’re leaving?” Ashley pouted.

“Yeah, we’re staying at Scott’s tonight since it’s closer to his job.” Angel said getting off the couch. “You can stay here, I’ll be back tomorrow.”

“I kind of have no choice.” She sighed wishing Angel were staying with her. “I can’t drive and even if I got a ride if I come home drunk again Alex will have a shit fit.”

“Well you pretty much have the whole house to yourself. You might have some company soon though.” Angel smirked.

“Who?”

“Oh, you’ll see.” Her smirk turned into a full on grin.

“I don’t like that look of yours. It usually means you’re up to no good.” Ashley raised a brow trying to read her friend’s face.

“Just relax.” Angel laughed as she grabbed a bag. “Plenty of clothes for you in here. I’m picking you up tomorrow to go shopping.”

“Am I gonna hate you in the morning?” she followed her to the door.

“I’m pretty sure you’ll love me.” She laughed as she and Scott made their way out. “I’ll call you in the morning.”

Ashley locked the door behind them and sighed taking a look at the empty house. She made her way to Angel’s room and plopped herself down in the chair by her desk. She opened up her laptop and looked through her music library for something to listen to. She decided on Cascada and turned the volume loud. She sang along to ‘Every Time We Touch’ as she danced in her chair. By the end of the chorus she was up and dancing around the room, laughing at herself as she over emphasized every move, jumping to the beat as if she were in a Richard Summons video. She continued as the next song came on, oblivious to the fact someone had come into the house.


Nick dropped his keys by the kitchen counter and grabbed a water. Angel had told him someone was staying at the house tonight, but she hadn’t told him who it was. He heard music coming from her room and followed it. He stopped in the doorway and held back his laughter as he watched the girl dance, her back facing him. She continued to dance erratically to the music and he couldn’t help but laugh a little. Finally he cleared his throat letting his presence be known.

Ashley stopped dancing and froze. She wasn’t expecting someone home this soon. She could feel her cheeks start to flush as she turned to face her audience. Her face turned even redder from embarrassment as she saw Nick standing in the doorway in a fir of laughter.

“Those are some killer moves you got there.” He said trying to keep a straight face with no luck.

“Shut up.” She said shutting off the music. “I wasn’t expecting anyone. What are you doing here anyway?”

“I’ve been staying here while we prepared for tour. I don’t have my own place out here yet. Angel didn’t tell you?”

“She failed to mention it.” She said ready to kill Angel for not informing her of who her company would be.

“So think you can teach me some of those moves?” he laughed.

“You wish you had my killer dance skills.” She laughed pushing past him and walking outside to the deck for some air.

“So what are you doing here?” he asked following her taking a seat on the lounger next to her.

“Too much beer, I can’t drive home. That and the fact that I’m avoiding my brother.”

“I hope you guys aren’t fighting cuz of me.” Nick said apologetically.

“No, he’s just being an ass.” She shook her head. “He’s mad that he can no long control every aspect of my life.”

“Well I’m sorry for adding fuel to the fire.”

“He needs to get over it. I told him we’re just friends and that’s it.” She shrugged. “He thinks you’re gonna put me under a love spell or something.”

“And what makes you think I’m not trying to?” he joked. “You really think you could resist the Carter charm?”

“Oh you just make it so hard.” She teased.

“It’s ok, you can try and hide your true feelings, but I know you’re hot for me.” He smirked.

“I want you, I need you. Oh baby, oh baby.” She said in a monotone voice with a serious face. They stared at each other for a brief moment before breaking into a fit of laughter.

“Anyway.” She said changing the subject.

“I’m gonna grab a beer, want one?” he asked as he got up to go to the cooler.

“I’m good. The world just stopped spinning not too long ago and I wanna keep it that way.” She laughed.

“I know what will sober you up real fast.” He smirked walking back over after retrieving his beer and reaching out a hand to her.

“Oh really? And what would that be?” she took his hand and he pulled her up close to him. He leaned into her a little lowering his mouth to her ear.

“A nice, cool.” He paused a moment and she could feel him breathing on her neck. She swallowed the lump beginning to form in her throat, not sure of what he was about to say or do.

“Dip in the pool!” before she could even process what he had said he grabbed her by the waist and tossed her into the pool.

She surfaced to find him laughing hysterically, trying to catch his breath.

“Gotcha.” He smirked.

“You better pray to god that you can run faster then me.” She said angrily, swimming to the edge to get out.

“Just try and catch me.” He smirked and bolted for the house.

She reached the sliding door just as he locked it.

“Nick! Let me in!” she yelled trying to pull the door open.

“What was that? I can’t quite hear you.” He teased.

“Let me in!” she whined a little pouting. “Please?”

“Tell me how much you love me.” He laughed through his grin.

“You’re such an ass! Let me in!”

“Say Nick Carter is the hottest man in the world. No better yet make that the universe.”

“Yeah right, in your dreams!” she crossed her arms.

“Alrighty then, have fun sleeping outside.” He smirked and switched off the lights so she couldn’t see inside.

“Nick!” she said frustrated. “Fine. Nick Carter is the hottest man in the universe.” She said quickly in a monotone voice.

“I think you can do a little better then that.” He said, still with the light off.

“Nick Carter is the hottest man in the universe.” She said in a more cheery tone with a fake smile. “Now let me in before I kill you.”

“I didn’t like that little improv at the end, but it will do.” He said switching on the light and unlocking the door before sliding it open. “See, was that so hard?”

“I suggest you run now.” She said ignoring his question as her smile turned to a scowl.

“Good idea.” He said taking off down the corridor towards the living room. She was close in toe when he tripped over his own feet and fell to the floor. Ashley stopped in her tracks, laughing hysterically.

“Good job klutzo.” She said standing over him and wringing the bottom of her shirt out on him. “That’s what you get.”

“I think I hurt my ankle.” He said seriously wincing as he touched it.

“Are you ok?” she asked, immediately forgetting she was mad at him. “Let me help you up.” She reached out her arms to help pull him to his feet. He grabbed her hand and pulled, causing her to fall to the floor next to him.

“Gotcha again.” He grinned.

“You’re such a jerk! I really thought you were hurt.” She smacked his arm.

“Ouch.” He pouted rubbing the spot she had just hit.

“Lucky I didn’t hit harder.” She said, moving to get up but failing to notice the puddle her wet clothes had made. Her foot slid out from the water causing her to fall onto Nick.

“Good job klutzo.” He laughed mocking her. He got up from the floor and reached his arm out to help her up. “I’m not gonna drop you, don’t worry.”

“I can get up myself.” She said snootily, slipping again as she attempted.

“Now will you let me help you?” he said reaching his hand out again.

She sighed angrily as she took his hand and he pulled her to her feet.

“Can I have my hand back now?” she said as she tried to pull away.

“Depends, are you mad at me?” he asked not letting go.

“Let’s see. You pushed me in the pool, locked me out, blackmailed me to let me back in then made me fall. No of course I’m not mad.” She said sarcastically.

“I’m really sorry. I didn’t mean to make you mad. I was just messing around. Forgive me?” he smiled at her placing both hands on her shoulder.

“I’m mad at you, don’t talk to me.” She shrugged his hands off and turned her back to him crossing her arms. She smirked to herself knowing the ball was back in her court.

“Come on. Please don’t be mad.” He sighed. “What do I have to do for you to not be mad at me?”

She ignored him still smirking to herself.

“Fine. I’ll leave you alone.” He sighed and turned to walk away.

“Hey, Nick.” She turned back to him.

“What?”

“Gotcha!” she laughed with an evil grin.

“You’re cruel.” He laughed slightly. “I really thought I pissed you off.”

“Serves you right.” She smirked. “And I’m not that lame, it takes more then a few mediocre jokes to piss me off.”

“You think my jokes are mediocre?” he raised a brow.

“I just call it as I see it.” She teased.

“You know you’re just asking for more right?” he warned her.

“Believe me, if that’s all you got I have nothing to worry about.” She patted his shoulder and began to walk away.

“You’re still evil.” He said, knowing she was trying to push his buttons.

“I know. It’s one of my better qualities.” She laughed walking back towards Angel’s room. “Now if you would excuse me I need to find some dry clothes and then I’m taking my butt to bed.”

“Lame, you’re leaving me?” he said following her.

“What are you an owl? Do you stay up all night?” she laughed stopping in the doorway. “Its like two thirty in the morning.”

“Nah, I’m just not tired yet.”

“Well sorry buddy you’re gonna have to find ways to entertain yourself.” She laughed patting him on the shoulder. “Which I’m sure won’t be hard for you.”

“You know, you think your little jokes are funny but you keep digging your grave deeper and deeper.” He teased her leaning on the doorframe. “Just wait until we get on tour.”

“I think I can handle you Carter.” She smirked. “Now goodnight.” She laughed pushing him out of the way lightly and shutting the door.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Wakey wakey!” Angel yelled jumping on Ashley the next morning.

“Oh my god you’re such a psycho.” Ashley laughed a little trying to protect her eyes from the light. “Why are you up so early?”

“I had to bring Scott to work. Now get up it’s your last day here and I intend on spending every second of it with you.”

“Can some of that time be in bed?” she laughed pulling the covers back over her head.

“No! Now get up and get ready.” Angel said smacking her with a pillow. “I’ll be waiting in the kitchen, you have exactly twenty minutes before I come back in here.”

“Yes mam.” Ashley laughed saluting her as she got out of bed.

She looked through Angels closet quickly finding something to wear and headed for the shower. Once she was dressed and ready she found Angel in the kitchen talking with Nick.

“Ready to go babes?” She smiled leaning over the counter and stealing a piece of fruit from Angel’s plate.

“Well good morning to you too.” Nick teased.

“Sorry, good morning.” She smiled at him.

“Where are the two of you off to today?”

“Shopping.” Angel grinned. “I need some new summer clothes. Why? Wanna come.”

“I don’t think I could keep up with you.” He laughed. “Nah, I still have to finish packing up my stuff.”

“Waiting until the last minute huh?” Ashley laughed.

“I never technically unpacked from when I moved in here so not really.” He shrugged with a laugh. “Just gotta fix some stuff.”

“Well we’ll be out all day. We have to get going.” Angel said putting her plate in the sink.

“Do me a favor?” he asked. “If you see anything I would like can you get it? I need some new shirts.”

“Angel Carter, personal shopper at your service. But I do have a hefty price tag.” She teased.

“Dinner on me good enough?” he said handing her some cash.

“I was kidding, but since you offered.” She smirked and gave him a hug. “I’ll see you tonight.”

“Bye Nick.” Ashley waved slightly.

“What? I don’t get a hug?” he smirked at her. She shook her head laughing a little as she turned back to hug him.

“See you tomorrow.” She said before following Angel out the door.

“Can we take your car? I’m almost out of gas and you know I hate filling it up. Scott will do it later.” Angel asked as she shut the front door.

“No problem.” Ashley laughed unlocking her truck and climbing in. “You know at some point in time you will have to pump your own gas.”

“I’ll cross that bridge when I come to it but for now I have someone for that.” She laughed.

Ashley started the car and headed towards the shopping center.

“So.” Angel smirked once they were on the road.

“So?” Ashley raised a brow looking at her quickly.

“Did you enjoy my little surprise?”

“Your lucky you’re not dead.” She teased.

“Oh come on. You know you liked it. I saw how you were looking at him before we left. You totally have the hots for each other.” Angel smirked.

“You obviously need some glasses.” Ashley laughed. “Nick’s cool but there’s absolutely nothing there. We get along and we kid around, that’s it.”

“Uh huh.” Angel laughed rolling her eyes. “I know that you like him, stop denying it.”

“Even if I did, and I’m not saying I do, I’m not his type.” She pointed out.

“Type? Nick’s only type is female and hot and that you are.” Angel said. “Believe me I know my brother, he likes you.”

“And what makes you so sure of that?”

“He ignores most of my friends. He wouldn’t have asked you to dinner the other night or hung out with you last night if he wasn’t at least remotely attracted to you.”

“How do you know we hung out last night?” she looked towards her friend questionably.

“I was talking to him while you were getting ready.”

“What did he say?” she said curiously.

“If you don’t like him why do you care?” Angel asked with a smirk.

“Just curious.” She shrugged trying not to be so obvious.

“Uh huh.” Angel laughed. “It’s not like I don’t know.”

“Well if you know then why do I need to say it?”

“Because I can speculate all I want but I want a definite conformation.”

Ashley bit her bottom lip and tried not to smile as the thoughts came into her mind. "I don't know...I mean I kinda like him...but I dunno..." she trailed off.

Angel smirked knowing the answer, "Ok, well he wouldn't go into full details with me. I actually had to beat this out of him," she said, with a small laugh. "But he said he had a lot of fun with you last night and the night you guys went to dinner...he said he never realized how chill you were and that you were really funny.”

“And how does saying I’m funny and cool to hang with mean he likes me?” Ashley turned to her when they stopped at a light.

“Well if you would let me finish.” Angel laughed. “He also mentioned how you're kinda cute when you're squirmy. Apparently you don't do well with horror movies.” she softly giggled.

“Really?” she smiled a little her face blushing slightly.

“Not that you care right?” Angel smirked.

“No, not at all.” She shrugged trying to hide her smile.

“You’re such a bad liar.” Angel laughed. “It’s written all over your face.”

“You say one word to him and you die.” She threatened with a laugh.

“Ashley and Nick sitting in a tree.” Angel began to sing with a laugh.

“Shut up.” Ashley shoved her a little. “Not like anything will ever come of it. Believe me my brother will make sure of that.”

“Ash. Forget about AJ. Worry about yourself and if he gets on your case call me and I’ll come straighten his ass right out.” Angel said with all seriousness. “I’m not saying this just because you’re my best friend, but I honestly think the two of you would be good for each other. He needs a good girl in his life just as much as you need a decent guy in yours. Just let things go with the flow and don’t worry about your brother.”

“It’s kind of hard to do when he’ll be around all the time.” She pointed out.

“Well I’m not joking, I will come and beat him if needed. He is not going to mess this up.”

“I love when you get all bad ass.” Ashley laughed.

“No one gets in the way of my friends and their happiness.”

Chapter 4

AJ groaned as the alarm blared through his room. He took a moment for his eyes to adjust to the little bit of light peeking into his room before turning to silence his alarm. It was five thirty in the morning and the day they left for tour. He stretched and wiped the sleep from his eyes as he dragged himself to the kitchen for his morning coffee. The aroma of coffee beans filled the air as he silently thanked himself for setting the automaker the night before. He grabbed a mug and filled his cup to the brim before walking out side to his deck. The crisp morning air felt good to his lungs as he took a deep breath, looking out over Malibu, as the sun was mid-way through its morning ascent. There was a nervous excitement about him as he thought about getting back up on stage with the boys again. He finished his coffee while enjoying the sunrise and made his way back inside to make sure Ashley was awake. He walked back to the kitchen and grabbed her coffee mug, filling it up for her. Once he made the coffee, he walked up the stairs and knocked lightly on her door. When there was no response he peaked his head in to find her still in bed with the covers pulled high. He sighed and walked into her room placing the coffee mug down on her bedside table.

“Ash, it’s time to wakeup.” He said shaking her lightly.

“Not yet.” She grumbled and pulled the covers up higher.

“The van is coming in thirty minutes, you have to get ready. Come on, I brought you coffee. Time to get up.” He said pulling the covers down from her face.

“Coffee.” She tiredly said, slowly sitting up, her eyes barely open as she reached her hand out.

AJ picked up the mug and handed it to her. She took a few big gulps before fully opening her eyes.

“Thanks.” She said placing the mug back down.

“Where are your bags so I can bring them down?” AJ said as she stood from bed stretching slightly.

“Over there in the corner.” She said reaching for some more coffee. “God why did we have to leave so early?”

“We wanted enough time to relax before the first show tomorrow.” He said grabbing her bags. “Hurry up and get ready so you can eat something before we leave.”

“I’ll eat later.” She grumbled and walked into her closet where she had laid out her clothes the night before.

She quickly got dressed throwing on sweatpants and sandals, wanting to be comfortable on the long plane ride, and made her way downstairs.

“All set?” AJ asked as she walked into the kitchen.

“Yeah.” She sighed refilling her coffee mug.

“Please eat something before we go. It will be after noon when we land in Florida.” He reminded her.

“Fine.” She sighed and grabbed a granola bar from the pantry before tossing a few more into her bag.

“That’s all you’re gonna eat?”

“It’s too early to eat anything else, I’ll get sick.” She said taking a bite the van pulled up outside, honking to let them know it had arrived.

“Just grab my carryon and I’ll bring the suitcases out.” AJ said making his way to the front door.

Ashley grabbed their bags and made her way to the van as the driver helped AJ load the suitcases before they were on their way for the airport.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Ashley sat in a chair in the airport lounge awaiting their time to board. The closer it got for them to leave, the more nervous she became. No matter how many times she flew back and forth she just couldn’t get used to it. She was definitely not looking forward to the six-hour flight to Florida. She turned up her IPod and was just tuning out when there was a tap on her shoulder. She looked to her left and didn’t see anyone behind her. She shook her head, laughing slightly as she turned to her right.

“Hey Nick.” She said pulling one headphone from her ear so she could hear him.

“Good morning.” He smirked as he hopped over the divider and took a seat next to her.

“What’s so good about it?” She asked grouchily.

“Someone’s grumpy this morning.” Nick laughed. “What’s wrong?”

“I just hate flying.” She sighed.

“Why? You fly all the time, it’s no big deal.”

She didn’t respond with words but her look said everything. He thought for a second before remembering about her mom.

“Oh sorry.” He sighed, feeling bad for brining it up.

“It’s ok.” She gave him a slight smile for reassurance. “I’ve gotten better, it’s just taking off and landing freaks me out.”

“You can sit next to me if you want, I’ll try and keep your mind off it.” He offered with a smile.

“Thanks. I don’t wanna bug you though, I’m sure you’ll want to sleep, and I have a tendency to almost break hands.” She laughed slightly.

“Anything is better than Howie.” Nick laughed. “He always falls asleep and drools on me. And don’t worry, I have a strong hand.”

“Ok then, I’ll save you from drool boy.” She laughed.

“Good Morning everyone, we are ready to begin boarding on flight 645 to West Palm Beach, Florida. Please have your tickets out and ready for the gate attendant.” The announcer came over the speakers.

“Guess it’s time to go.” Ashley said taking a deep breath and letting it out slowly as she stood up.

“It’ll be ok, promise.” Nick smiled at her and took her carryon from her hand so she had less to worry about.

They followed the line through gate doors and onto the plane.

“Row twelve.” He said to Ashley who was in front of him before turning to Howie who was behind him. “Yo D, you don’t mind switching with Ashley do you?”

“Nope not at all.” He shrugged and looked for his new seat. “A seat is a seat to me.”

“Thanks.” She smiled at him as she took her seat.

He put their bags overhead and sat next to her as AJ passed by on the way to his seat.

“You’re ditching me?” He said with a slight smile to insure he wasn’t angry.

“I figured I’d give you a break. I know I’m a pain when we fly.” She shrugged.

“Well if you need me, I’m just a few rows back.” He said before starting for his seat once again.

“You guys getting along better?” Nick asked as the flight attendants prepared the safety demonstration.

“I guess. We haven’t really seen each other much in the past few days to really argue so I guess we’ll have to see how things go once we’re stuck together.” She sighed.

“Well, that offer still stands. Any time you need to escape my door’s open.” He smiled at her.

“Thanks.” She said before the pilot came over the speakers to brief them on their flight.

Ashley took a deep breath and let it out slowly as the plane started moving. The sounds of the gears preparing for take off always made her nervous. It sounded as if someone were sawing away at the bottom of the plane. Nick could see the worried look on her face so he took her hand, linking his fingers with hers, and gave a little squeeze for reassurance.

“We’ll be up before you know it.” He said as she plane began picking up speed down the runway.

Ashley held her breath and closed her eyes gripping onto him with one hand and the armrest with the other. She gripped tighter as she felt the plane lift from the ground and into the air. She tried to calm herself down and regulate her breathing as the plane got farther and farther from the ground. With her eyes closed tight she could feel a few tears escape.

“It’s almost over.” Nick said softly in her ear as he wiped away the stay tears with his free hand.

She gave him a little nod still keeping her eyes closed as the plane finally leveled off. She breathed a sigh of relief, finally opening her eyes and loosening her grip on his hand but not letting go.

“I must look like such a loser.” She sighed wiping the last tears from her eyes.

“Hey, everyone is afraid of something. At least you have to guts to face it. Most people would never even get on a plane.” He reminded her.

“Thanks.” She smiled at him. “Hope I didn’t kill your hand.” She laughed a little finally taking her hand back.

“It survived.” He smiled.

“Uhh, I have a headache now.” She sighed rubbing her temples.

“Why don’t you close your eyes and try to sleep? It will make the flight go by a lot faster.” He suggested. “You can put the middle armrest up so you have more room.”

“Good idea.” She said closing her eyes and leaning against the wall. After a few moments of trying to find a comfortable way to sleep, she groaned in frustration opening her eyes again. “I can’t get comfortable. Mind if I borrow your shoulder? I promise I don’t drool like Howie.” She teased with a little laugh.

“It’s all yours.” He laughed patting his shoulder and moving his arm around her so she would be more comfortable.

“Thanks.” She smiled and settled into him. Nick looked down a few minutes later as he felt her breathing steady. It hadn’t taken her long to fall asleep. He studied her face for a moment, smiling to himself as he watched her sleep. He didn’t know what it was about her that intrigued him so much. Maybe it was simply that she wasn’t afraid to be herself with him, and she was gorgeous which didn’t hurt either. But it wasn’t about looks, she was funny and real and genuine. He sighed trying to shake the thoughts out of his head knowing that they could never be more then just friends if he wanted to keep a good relationship with AJ. The last thing he wanted was to cause tension between the group. Deciding not to stress himself out he closed his eyes to try and get some sleep. The next few hours were spent in and out of sleep. He couldn’t seem to get all the thoughts out of his head. He closed his eyes again as a flash went off startling him slightly.

“Sorry!” Leighanne laughed. “I didn’t mean to wake you. You guys just looked so cute, I couldn’t help it.”

“I wasn’t asleep, it’s all good.” He sighed looking down at Ashley who was still sound asleep. The pilot came over the speakers once more announcing that they were starting their decent and would be landing soon. Nick hoped Ashley would stay asleep until they landed so she wouldn’t have to freak out again.


“Hey.” Nick said softly as he shook Ashley lightly. “We’re here.”

“Huh?” she said groggy, still not fully awake.

“We landed.”

“Already?” she said confused sitting up and looking out the window to see they were on ground. “Did I really sleep the whole time?”

“You were out good.” He laughed a little. “I’ll get your bag for you.”

“Thanks.” She said standing, bumping her head on the overhead console. “Ouch.” She pouted rubbing her head.

“Good job.” Nick laughed a little letting her out of the isle ahead of him as he grabbed their bags from above and followed her off the plane.

Everyone gathered just outside of the arrival gate to make sure they were all together before heading for their vans. Their luggage was gathered and they made their way to the hotel. There were a few fans awaiting their arrival and when they finally made it inside they were given their keys and everyone headed their separate ways to relax and unwind from the flight.


Ashley was looking through her suitcase for a bathing suit when she heard a knock on her door. She looked through the peephole and didn’t see anyone. She shrugged it off and went back to her search when there was another knock. Looking again she still didn’t see anyone. The knock came again and she listened closely finally realizing it was coming from the connecting door. She unlocked and opened it to find Nick smiling on the other side.

“Hi neighbor.” He laughed.

“I thought I was going crazy. I kept looking out the regular door and didn’t see anyone.” She laughed. “How’d you know I was next to you?”

“I saw you go in your room before.” He said leaning on the doorway. “I’m bored, you doing anything?”

“I was gonna go sit by the pool for a little. It’s nice and sunny out.” She smiled walking back towards her suitcase.

“Mind if I join you?” he said walking a little farther into her room.

“Of course not.” She smiled finally finding her clothes. “I just need to change.”

“Me too…meet you back in five?” He asked heading for his room.

“Perfect.” She smiled and shut the door.

She got changed into her bikini and a wrap and grabbed her lotion and IPod, ready to go. She opened the door just as Nick was about to knock.

“Ready?” he smiled.

“Yup.” She said as they walked out letting the door close behind them.

They made their way down to the pool; glad to see it wasn’t crowded. They found two loungers and Ashley tossed her things down before taking off her wrap. Nick took the opportunity to look her over as she began putting on sunscreen.

‘Why couldn’t she just be ugly and make my life easier.’ He laughed slightly to himself.

“What?” Ashley raised a brow questionably as she saw him staring at her.

“Nothing. I was just thinking about something.” He said diverting his eyes.

“Right.” She laughed. “Can you get my back?” she asked handing him the lotion.

She pulled her hair to the side as he put some on his hands and began rubbing it in.

“Nice tat.” He said admiring the artwork that rounded her hip.

“Thanks.” She smiled.

“When did you get it?” He stopped for a moment to study it a little. It was a music staff with a few notes surrounded by stardust.

“The second I turned eighteen.” She laughed.

“What does your brother think of it?”

“He’s so proud. He’s the one who took me.” She laughed. “I think he was more excited about it than when I got into college.”

“He would be.” Nick laughed. “Is it an actual song?”

“Yea.” She smiled. “Actually it’s a line from a song I wrote for my mom. The part I got says; my heart won’t let you go and I need you to know, I miss you.”

“That’s really cool. I didn’t know you wrote music.” He smiled at her as he moved on to her lower back. “Somebody’s ticklish.” He teased as Ashley squirmed slightly at his touch.

“Am not.” She lied, feeling goose bumps take over her body.

“Sure about that?” He smirked as he poked her sides causing her to jump away from him.

“Stop right there.” She laughed backing away from him and putting her hands up to try and block him, as he got closer.

“Or what?” He smirked reaching out and grabbing her. He pulled her to him, her back facing him, as he began tickling her.

“Nick stop!” She squealed. “I can’t breath.” She managed to get out through her laughter as she tried to squirm her way out of his grasp with no luck. She squirmed a little harder finally slipping free from his grasp.

“I’m so gonna get you for that.” She said trying to catch her breath.

“You’re just lucky my hands were slippery.” He laughed as he tried to grab her again. She ducked away from him and grabbed the sunscreen aiming the open cover towards him.

“You wouldn’t dare.” He narrowed his eyes as she just grinned and squirted the lotion on his shorts.

“Oops!” She smirked. “Looks like someone got a little too excited.”

“Your gonna get it.” He said going after her. She tried to run but wasn’t quick enough. He grabbed her and threw her over his shoulder heading for the pool.

“You better not!” she said seeing where he was headed. Nick just smirked and kept walking, stopping when he was by the edge.

“Nick don’t you dare!” she said grabbing onto him so he couldn’t throw her in. “I may not have got mad last time but I swear I will kill you!”

“One….two…” he ignored her with a smirk.

“Three!” someone yelled from behind them pushing Nick into the pool.

They both surfaced and turned to see Brian grinning and laughing at them.

“Brian you suck!” Ashley yelled.

“You know you love me.” He gave her a smirk before jumping into the pool. “Cannon ball!”

“Rok, you’re gonna pay for that.” Nick said splashing him.

“Oh yea? You’re gonna have to do better then that!” Brian said splashing him back. The two continued splashing each other as Ashley looked on in amusement.

“I swear the two of you act like five year olds.” She shook her head laughing.

“Three and a half actually.” Brian said with a cheesy grin.

“My bad.” She laughed. “Now if you children would excuse me I need to find a towel.” She swam to the edge and lifted herself out of the pool. Spotting Leighanne by the kiddie pool with Baylee and grabbed a towel and decided to join them.

“You wanna make it any more obvious?” Brian laughed as Nick watched Ashley get out of the pool.

“Huh?” Nick looked at his friend confused.

“If you stared any harder I think you’d go cross eyed” Brian laughed.

“I wasn’t staring.” Nick said trying to lie glancing up slightly again.

“Nick, you might as well have a flashing billboard that says ‘I think Ashley’s hot’.” He laughed.

“I’m really that obvious?” He sighed.

“Only to anyone who knows you good enough.” Brian laughed.

“Not like it matters.” Nick said leaning against the side of the pool.

“Why do you say that?” Brian said moving next to him.

“AJ is dead set against us even being friends. If he knew I liked her he would probably kill me.”

“If you really like her what he thinks shouldn’t matter.” Brian shrugged.

“I just don’t want to start any problems. If we weren’t touring or anything it wouldn’t matter but the last thing we need is to be fighting on the road.” He sighed running a hand through her hair. “But I like hanging out with her. Only problem is the more I get to know her, the more I like her.”

“Well then don’t worry about it now. You guys are friends and like hanging out, there’s no harm in that. If and when it goes further, than that then worry about AJ.”

“I guess you’re right.” Nick shrugged. “I mean I could be getting all worked up for nothing anyway. Just because I like her doesn’t mean she likes me.”

“You’re kidding me right?” Brian laughed. “Not only are you obvious but your oblivious too.”

“What are you talking about?”

“Nothing.” Brian laughed shaking his head as he got out of the pool. “You’ll figure it out eventually.”



“Hey, Leigh.” Ashley smiled taking a seat next to her and waving at Baylee.

“Ashee.” He smiled running over to her to hug her.

“Slow it down, Bay.” Leighanne said to him. “No running by the pool.”

“Sorry mommy.” He smiled going back into the water.

“Have a nice swim?” Leighanne laughed.

“Those boys are evil.” Ashley shook her head. “They have an obsession with throwing people in pools, I swear.”

“You and Nick seem pretty chummy.” She smiled coyly.

“We’ve been hanging out a little.” She shrugged smiling a little.

“And?”

“And what?” Ashley laughed.

“And nothing I guess.” Leighanne laughed. “You two just seemed nice and cozy on the plane.”

“I just needed a shoulder.” She smiled a little. “And he just so happened to have one.”

“Oh come on. I thought I was like your big sister. You can tell me the truth.”

“There really is nothing to tell.” She shrugged a little. “I wish there was, but there isn’t.” She sighed.

“So then you do like him?” Leighanne smiled.

“You of all people know I’ve crushed on him forever.” She laughed. “But I dunno. I don’t think there’s really anything there.”

“Well to me this doesn’t look like there’s nothing.” Leighanne said showing her the picture she had took earlier of them sleeping on the plane. “You guys look so cute together.”

Ashley smiled a little looking at the picture. They did look pretty cute and she hadn’t even realized that Nick had his arms around her. She was about to say something when the boys came over and sat down.

“What you ladies gossiping about?” Brian said in a girls voice with a smirk.

“Nothing.” Ashley said shutting off the camera and handing it back to Leighanne.

“Daddy! Look what I can do.” Baylee called to him as he played around in the water.

“That’s really cool, little man.” He smiled tousling his hair as he came over to him. He whispered something to him quickly before Baylee moved over to Ashley.

“Hi, Ashee.” He said climbing on her lap.

“Hey Bay.” She smiled helping him up.

“You’re really purdy.” He smiled at her.

“Aww thank you sweetie.”

“You think she purdy Nicky?” he said turning his attention to Nick.

“Yes Bay, she’s very purdy.” He laughed a little.

“You like her?” he asked.

“I uhh I…” he struggled to find his words as Ashley turned away blushing.

“Kids, don’t they say the darndest things?” Brian laughed picking Baylee up. “Come on Bay, it’s nap time.”

“No nap!” Baylee pouted.

“Yes nap.” Brian laughed wrapping a towel around him. “Don’t forget about dinner tonight.”

“What time is it?” Ashley said walking back towards their original loungers.

“Eight thirty.” Leighanne said glancing at her watch. “Its only four now so you still have a while.”

“Ok see you then.” She said laying back on her lounger and putting in her headphones.

Nick smiled at her a little, not sure of what to say to her after he had lost his words. He took a seat in the chair next to her and looked over to see her eyes closed. He sighed and leaned back in the chair, hoping he hadn’t upset her by not saying anything.

An hour later, Ashley awoke to the sun beating down on her skin. She checked the time and sat up to wipe off her face with a towel. Pulling her headphones from her ears she turned to her right to see Nick wasn’t there. Looking around she spotted him by the cabanas talking to a blonde girl. He was smiling as the girl laughed flirting and touching his arm. She sighed as she watched them for a moment longer a frown taking over her face. Maybe everything was too good to be true. That girl was more of his type, a tall, ultra skinny, blonde bombshell. She gathered her things, looking over once more hoping Nick would notice she was leaving but he was too pre occupied talking to the girl. She bit her lip and shook off her sadness as she turned away and went back to her room to get ready for dinner that night.

Ashley checked herself over in the mirror once more, straightening out her floral sundress, as she heard voices in the hallway. She checked her phone and saw it was just about time to leave for dinner. Grabbing her cardigan and purse she made her way out the door.

“Well don’t you just look snazzy.” Brian laughed as she met them at the end of the hallway near the elevators.

“Thanks, I try.” She laughed.

“Who you trying to impress?” AJ teased.

“I just like dressing up. I haven’t really got to in a while.” She shrugged looking around the group. “Where’s Nick?”

“Thought you weren’t trying to impress anyone.” AJ smirked.

“I’m not. I just didn’t see him and it looks like everyone is ready to go.” She rolled her eyes at his smug attitude.

“Uh huh.” He just shook his head and turned away.

“He said he didn’t feel like coming because he has nothing to wear.” Brian laughed. “I swear sometimes I honestly think there’s a girl trapped inside of him.”

“What a liar, me and Angel just got him a whole bunch of new clothes.” She laughed catching AJ’s attention once more.

“You’re shopping for him now?” AJ raised a brow as he turned to face her.

“No, Angel did the other day. I just so happened to be with her.” She said with a sigh wishing he would get over what ever it was that was causing him to act this way. “I’ll be right back.” She said as she walked away, not wanting to deal with AJ’s attitude.

“What’s your deal?” Brian asked when she was out of earshot.

“Nothing. Everything peachy.” AJ rolled his eyes.

“Why do you have a problem with them hanging out?” he said getting straight to the point.

“Who said I had a problem with it?” Brian didn’t respond, just gave him a look. “Am I supposed to be happy that in a few months my sister’s gonna be off at school and the little time we have left to spend together she’d rather spend with him?”

“That’s what this is all about?” Brian looked at him questionably.

“We were gone for a few months with tour prep and I just thought bringing her out on the road with us would be a good way to catch up and spend some time together before she moved away. But all she wants to do is spend time with golden boy.” He sighed.

“Have you tried telling her this?”

“What’s the use? It’s obvious who she’d rather spend her time with.”

“Umm did you ever think that maybe the reason she doesn’t want to spend time with you is because you’ve been acting like an ass?” Brian laughed a little. “I think you should talk to her, let her know how you’re feeling.”

“I’ll think about it. I need a smoke, I’ll meet you guys downstairs.” He said heading for the elevator.

“So out of curiosity, you don’t really have a problem with the two of them hanging out?” Brian stopped him before the door shut.

“I never said that. I still don’t like it, but as she’s pointed out many times she’s eighteen and I can’t tell her what to do.” He sighed. “I just know Nick better then she does and I don’t want her getting hurt.”


Ashley walked over to Nick’s door and knocked. She couldn’t help but chuckle slightly when he opened the door in Ninja Turtle boxers.

“Nice shorts.” She smirked at him.

“Shut up, you know you love them.” He laughed a little.

“So what’s this I hear about you not coming to dinner with us?” she said with a little pout.

“We’re going to be late for our reservations.” Kevin said coming over to the door before Nick could respond. “You’re not even dressed?”

“Relax Kev.” Ashley half smiled patting his arm lightly. “Why don’t you guys head over and we’ll meet you there soon.”

Kevin looked at her as if to question why they would need to come separately. She knew he and AJ were on the same wavelength when it came to the two of them.

“I’m just gonna help him get ready. If you guys leave now you wont miss the reservations and we can just catch up.”

“Fine. Just be quick.” He said heading back to join the group and leave for the restaurant.

“You didn’t have to do that.” Nick said as he opened the door a little so she could come inside.

“I’m sorry, I can still catch up with him if you really don’t wanna go.” She said worrying she had upset him.

“No, no. I mean wait for me.” He smiled at her a little. “It’s just one of those days.”

“Oh ok. I thought maybe you were ditching to hang with that blonde chick from the pool.” She said trying to gauge his immediate response.

“Who? Oh her.” He chuckled. “No thanks, she was a little too clingy for me.”

“You didn’t seem to mind.” She raised a brow.

“Jealous?” He smirked.

“No, just nosy.” She nervously laughed with a shrug. “So what’s the problem here?” she said trying to change the subject.

“I dunno, I just have no idea what to wear. Kevin said it’s a casual dressy place, whatever the hell that’s supposed to mean.”

“Have no fear your fashion guru is here.” She laughed a little and went over to his suitcase. “Do I have free range here?”

“Go for it.” He shrugged and took a seat on the bed.

“Try these.” She said tossing him a pair of dark wash jeans as she continued searching for a top. “Ohhh perfect.” She smiled pulling out a t-shirt that Angel had bought the other day along with a blue button up.

Nick took the clothes from her and headed for the bathroom.

“Are all these clothes clean out here?” she called to him as she started picking up the items he had on the floor.

“Yeah.” He said walking out of the bathroom dressed. “How is it you accomplish in five seconds what I tried to for hours?”

“Skills.” She smirked as she folded the clothes from the floor.

“You don’t have to do that, I can clean up later.” He said looking in the mirror quickly.

“It’s no problem, I’m used to cleaning up after Alex.” She laughed placing the last shirt back into his suitcase. “White sneakers and a black jacket and you’re good to go.”

“Thanks.” He said slipping on his shoes and jacket.

“One more thing.” She said walking over to him and instructing him to lean down a little as she rustled his hair a little. “There you go, perfect.” She smiled.

“Thanks.” He smiled, catching her gaze for a moment. For the first time he noticed just how beautiful her eyes were, deep chocolate brown with just a little sparkle. She caught him looking and smiled shyly. He could feel himself become embarrassed and quickly turned away. “We better get going.”

“Yeah.” She bit her lip a little as she sighed and watched him head for the door. She took a second before following him.

They arrived at the restaurant a short while later and were escorted to the back.

“Lookin sharp Carter.” Howie said as they approached the table.

“I was in good hands.” He said taking a moment to pull Ashley’s chair out for her. She smiled in thanks as they both took their seats.

“We’re all ready to order but we waited for you. So look over the menu quick.” Kevin said sternly.

They took the hint not wanting to hear any more from him, knowing a hungry Kevin wasn’t a very happy Kevin. Once the orders were placed the attention turned to conversation.

“So Ashley, when do you start school?” Leighanne asked from across the table.

“Actually I was supposed to start in late August, but since I decided to switch schools last minute I missed their deadline for fall so I have to start in January. It’s not a big deal though I had enough credits from classes I took in high school I wont be behind. Plus I get to stay on tour longer.” She smiled.

“So what made you change your mind about going to USC?” Howie joined in.

“I don’t know, I just wanted a change I guess.” She shrugged biting her lip as she lied, hoping they couldn’t tell. “LA gets old after a while.”

“So do you know what you’re going to study?” He continued.

“I’m thinking either film or Radio TV. Maybe even music management. I have a whole bunch of stupid general education classes to take so I’m gonna take some time to figure it out. I don’t wanna be in school for years and keep changing majors so once I pick one I’m sticking to it.” She said glad they had moved on.

“That’s a smart way to play it.” Kevin now joined in the conversation, obviously in a better mood having started on his appetizer. “So are you going to live at home?”

“Oh no.” she laughed. “I love my mom but I need some freedom. A very nice and loving brother promised me an apartment.”

“That was in LA. No one said anything about Orlando.” He smirked.

“You wouldn’t make me live with mom would you?” she gave him her best pout.

“No, but they have plenty of dorms.” He laughed.

“Oh hell no. Four girls to one bathroom and a closet that wouldn’t even fit half of my shoes? I would absolutely die.” She said with all seriousness.

“I thought you wanted the whole college experience?” he said.

“Maybe just the slightly watered down version.” She joked as everyone laughed a little. A moment later their food arrived and they sat in a comfortable silence as they enjoyed their meal together.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Dinner had finished and they made their way back to the hotel to rest up for the first show the next day. Nick was just about to climb into bed and watch a movie when he heard a knock on his door. He listened for a minute and smiled a little realizing it was coming from the connecting door. He made his way to the door and opened it a little to find Ashley on the other side smiling at him.

“Good, you’re awake.” She said. “I was afraid I would wake you up.”

“Nah. I was just about to lay down and watch a movie, but I’m still up.” He smiled.

“What a coincidence, I was about to do the same thing.” She laughed slightly. “The only good movies on are scary, I didn’t want to watch alone.”

“Is this your way of seducing me into your bed?” he smirked.

“Oh Carter you’re just too smart for me.” She couldn’t help but laugh. “If watching a movie in the same bed as a girl makes you uncomfortable there’s always the one right next to it.”

“I know that’s what you really want, the movie is just a decoy. You get me in bed and then you try and turn on your charm and do unspeakable things to me.”

“Are you gonna watch a movie with me or not?” she laughed shaking her head as she jumped on the bed and made herself comfortable.

“See you didn’t deny it.” He smirked as he sat down, resting his back on the headboard. “I know what you’re really thinking.”

“You’re such a loser.” She shoved him playfully as she grabbed the remote off the nightstand.

“So can I ask you a question?” Nick said looking towards her as she flipped through the menu, trying to decide on a movie.

“Umm sure, I guess.” She shrugged and turned her attention towards him, not sure of what he would ask.

“What’s the real reason you’re not going to USC anymore?” he said curious.

“What do mean? I told you at dinner.”

“I saw the look on your face. Has anyone ever told you you’re a bad liar?” he laughed.

“Story of my life.” She sighed and laughed slightly. “It’s a long story, nothing worth talking about.”

“We have plenty of time.” He said glancing at the clock. “Show doesn’t start for another 15 hours.” She couldn’t help but laugh a little.

“It’s gonna sound really stupid when I tell you.” She sighed.

“I’m sure it wont.”

“You can’t tell anyone else. Only your sister knows the whole story.” She looked at him seriously.

“Secrets safe with me. Promise.” He smiled.

“My ex boyfriend goes there and we had a really bad breakup, I just don’t want to have to face him everyday.” She said timidly, knowing it sounded stupid.

“You know that school is huge and the chances of you seeing him everyday are like really low right?” he laughed a little.

“See, I told you that you would think it was dumb.” She sighed.

“I’m just saying, if it was somewhere you really wanted to go you shouldn’t let some stupid ass guy stop you.” He pointed out.

“He’s like the youngest starting quarter back on the football team ever. He’s god at that school and everyone knows I’m his loser ex girlfriend. It would have been worse then high school, and believe me it takes a lot to top that.”

“First off you’re not a loser.” He smiled at her. “Second what happened that was so bad?”

“It’s nothing.” She shrugged.

“Come on, you can tell me.”

“Once he started school he changed. He got into a fraternity and they pretty much turned him into a complete asshole. He was ditching out on our dates and just being so mean every time they were around. That was all fine but then he convinced me to stay at the house one night and pretty much set me up to do the whole walk of shame the next morning.” She sighed. “Then there were pictures of him with all these other girls that people kept sending me. But the worst was he got mad when I wouldn’t skip Christmas last year with my family to go on a ski trip with him and his family. So he takes this other girl he knew I couldn’t stand. I didn’t know anything about it and when they had their charity football game a few weeks later he tells me to come and when I get there his family goes all weird on me. His mom said something along the lines of isn’t it a little weird for you to show up here after you guys broke up?”

Nick’s eyes went wide, not believing everything this guy had done.

“Now obviously that came as news to me but I was nice enough to wait until after the game to ask him about it. Unfortunately he wasn’t so nice and preceded to break up with me in the middle of the whole school at the after party.”

“Wow.” Nick said unsure of what to say.

“Yeah.” She sighed.

“That guy is a total douche bag.” Nick shook his head angrily. “Who would be stupid enough to give up a girl like you just to look good for some asshole fraternity?”

“A girl like me?” she smirked a little tilting her head questionably as he realized what he said. She wasn’t certain but she thought she even saw him blush momentarily. She couldn’t help but giggle a little as he struggled for the right words.

“I just uhh mean like you know…that you’re really cool and uhh smart and you know uhh…”

“Thank you.” She laughed cutting him off. “That means a lot coming from you.” She smiled and hugged him. She went to pull away but he gripped onto her arms slightly holding her in place and looking into her eyes.

“You deserve so much better then that.” He said with all seriousness. “And if he was too stupid to see what he had then you’re better off without him.”

She didn’t respond with words just a slight smile and a simple nod. She had been told the same thing plenty of times before, but for some reason coming from him it just meant so much more. She could feel his eyes studying her, as if her were trying to understand her inner most thoughts. As she locked eyes with him she could feel the butterflies rise up in her stomach. They stared at each other for a moment more before she broke the silence.

“How’s about that movie.” She said softly, diverting her eyes from his.

“Yeah, movie.” He said loosening the grip he still had on her arms. She turned around to face the TV once more and smiled to herself as he left his arm in place around her shoulder.

Brian sighed as he knocked on Nick’s door the next morning to make sure he was awake.

“Why do I always end up picking the little straw?” He said with a sigh, laughing slightly to himself. He knocked once more and gave up when there was no answer, hoping the reason he wasn’t answering was because he was in the shower and not asleep.

He then moved on to Ashley’s door. AJ had asked him to check on her too since he was already on Nick duty. He knocked lightly on the door and waited for a response, putting his ear close to try and hear movement from within. After a moment he knocked again. He put his ear to the door once more and heard grumbling and footsteps getting closer. The door handle jingled and a sly smirk appeared across his face when he saw who was on the other side.

“Wow Ashley, you sure look different in the morning.” He laughed.

“What the hell are you talking about?” Nick grumbled through his tired haze.

“Last time I checked this was Ashley’s room and you’re not Ashley.” The smirk stayed on his face as Nick realized where he was.

“It’s not what it looks like.” He said nervously.

“Chill out.” Brian chuckled. “I’m not AJ, what you do is your business.”

“We just fell asleep watching a movie.” He said still with a hint of anxiety.

“Like I said, what you do is your business, not mine.” Brian shrugged. “Just be more careful, cuz if it were AJ at this door instead of me you’d have a lot more explaining to do.”

“I know.” He sighed and ran his hand through his hair. “So we’re cool, this stays between us?”

“My lips are sealed.” He promised. “Now go get ready, we have to leave for the arena in two hours and we need all our stuff.”

“Alright, thanks again.” Nick sighed in relief, knowing he could trust Brian. He closed the door thankful it had only been Brian. He knew the other guys wouldn’t take their friendship as well. They would have to be more careful from now on, if they wanted to keep hanging out.

He made his way back to the bed, taking a seat where he had laid. He smiled to himself as he watched Ashley sleep for a moment. He knew he shouldn’t have feelings for her, but he just couldn’t help it. When she hugged him last night it took all that he had in him not to kiss her. He wanted to so badly, but he didn’t want to freak her out. Especially right after she opened up to him about her ex boyfriend. They had a great connection and were becoming good friends, and he didn’t want to ruin it by jumping the gun before he even knew if she had feelings in return. A part of him believed she did but at the same time his own insecurities clouded that judgment. He would just have to wait it out and see if she gave him any indication that she too liked him.

He glanced at the clock and knew as peaceful as she looked he had to wake her so she would have enough time to get ready. A part of him wanted to be evil, but he decided against it and gently shook her instead.

“Hey Ash, it’s time to get up.” He said quietly.

“Go away.” She grumbled and pulled the covers over her head.

“Someone’s not a morning person.” He laughed and pulled the covers from her face. “Come on we need to get up and get ready to leave.”

“I don’t wanna.” She grumbled again, turning onto her stomach and burying her face in her pillow.

“Don’t make the evil Nick have to come out.” He threatened with a smirk.

“Leave me alone, I just want to sleep.” She whined and tightened her grip on her pillow.

“You asked for it.” He laughed as he began tickling her.

“Nick stop!” she squirmed as she tried not to laugh.

“I tried to be nice.” He laughed. “But you brought this upon yourself.” He said as he continued tickling her.

“Please! I’m up, I’m up.” She said breathlessly through her squeals as her face turned red from laughter.

“You promise?”

“Yes!” she said trying to regain breathing. He stopped tickling her and she laid there for a moment before grabbing her pillow and smacking him hard in the head.

“Hey!” he said rubbing his head.

“I hate you so much!” she said with a smirk as she smacked him with the pillow again.

“You’re gonna get it.” He laughed grabbing a pillow and hitting her lightly.

“Hey you’re not supposed to hit girls!” she pouted.

“Technically I didn’t. See if I use an object to hit you, like this.” He laughed smacking her with the pillow again as he grinned. “Then I’m not really doing the hitting, the pillow is.”

“You’re such a loser.” She laughed and shoved him playfully.

“You’re just hating cuz you know I’m right.” He said with a smile. “Now get up.”

“Can’t make me.” She stuck her tongue out at him and clutched her pillow once more.

“Oh I can’t?” he raised a brow as his hands went for her sides once more. Before he could even get to her she jumped from the bed.

“Ok, ok. I’m up. Happy now?”

“Very.” He said triumphantly as he made his way towards the door connecting their rooms. “We have to be downstairs by noon.”

“Yea, yea.” She laughed and kicked him in the butt as he headed through the door.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Ashley wandered around the backstage area of the arena sometime later. The boys were getting ready for sound check and Leighanne was putting Baylee down for a nap, so she had some time to kill. She got some coffee and headed for the stage area to see what was going on there. Peeking out from the side she could see a small crowd of people begin to anxiously file in. This was the first time she had been to a sound check party, rather then just a small meet and greet, and she was excited to see what it was all about. She knew there weren’t many people there so she could probably blend in fairly well to watch from the seats.

“Boo.” A voice came from behind her.

“Brian!” she said as she jumped a little. “Don’t creep up on me like that. You scared me.”

“Sorry.” He laughed for a moment before his slight smile turned into a smirk. “So, did you have a fun night?”

“Umm I guess?” she said looking at him questionably. “Why do you ask?”

“Oh Nick didn’t tell you about his nice little wake up call this morning?” Brian laughed.

“Huh?” she said still clueless as to what he was getting at.

“See, I drew the short straw so I’m in charge of making sure Nick’s up on time for like the first month of tour. So AJ asked me if I would check in on you too so when I went to knock on your door this morning to see if you were awake you can imagine my surprise…” he trailed off as the light bulb went off in her brain and she finally got what he was hinting at.

“We just fell asleep watching a movie, that’s all. Nothing happened.” She said nervously.

“What are you guys reading from the same script?” he laughed. “I’ll tell you exactly what I told him. What you do and who you hang out with is your business, but be more careful if you don’t want to deal with having to explain yourself to everyone else. It could have easily been AJ or Kevin on the other side of the door this morning.”

“So you’re not gonna tell anyone?” she said biting her lip.

“It’s our little secret.” He laughed and walked off to find his wife.

Ashley sighed as she watched Brian walk away. Although she knew she could trust him not to blab about her and Nick’s little movie sleepover, a part of her was nervous that it might somehow slip and cause more trouble then needed. She pushed it to the side as she heard the announcement that sound check would be starting in a few minutes. She made her way around to the front of the stage and sneaked by the small crowd of fans. She went back about fifteen rows and took a seat dead center so she would have a good view but still be out of the way. She looked around and knew she really didn’t have to worry because with Marcus manning the floor it would be tough to slide past him. The crowd began to cheer as the boys took the stage and setup, talking and goofing off with each other. Ashley smiled as they began to sing their first song. It had been a while since she had seen them all on stage together and she had to admit she missed it. Watching them she couldn’t help but get just a little excited about what the summer held in store while on tour with them.

She smiled and sang along as they performed a few songs. Occasionally she would catch Nick looking her way with a smile. Every time he would look at her she would make a funny face to try and catch him off guard and make him laugh. It was funny until fans started catching on and were turning back to see what was distracting him. She sunk down in her seat slightly knowing she had blown her cover of going unnoticed. She was thankful when the announced that they would be starting a short question and answer session because it brought the attention back towards the stage.

As the question and answer session came to an end the security started to herd everyone into a line towards the side of the stage to get their pictures and autographs. Two girls hovered towards the end of the line and when no one was paying attention snuck away in Ashley’s direction. She sighed as she saw them approaching but smiled at them. As they got closer she gave them a friendly little wave and stood to greet them. Upon closer look they both seemed to be just a little older then she, but with their skimpy clothing and caked on makeup she knew they weren’t her favorite type of fans.

“Are you Nick’s girlfriend?” the one girl asked rather bluntly, not bothering to greet her.

“Umm no.” she laughed a little. “I’m Alex’s sister.”

“Who?” The other girl looked at her as if she were dumb.

“Alex…AJ…the tattooed one.” She said hinting them until they finally caught on.

“Oh right…” the girls tone was unamused. “We’re just fans of Nick.”

“Well how nice of you to come support him.” She smiled fakely. She wished she could get them to go away, but with the pictures going on security was occupied trying to keep control. “Aren’t you gonna miss your pictures?” she said pointing just left of the stage where the line was nearing the end.

“We’ve met Nick plenty of times, it’s no big thing.” The first girl shrugged. “So how do you know Nick then?”

“Um how would I not know him?” she tried to control a laugh as she looked at the girl wondering if she was really serious. The girl raised a brow as if waiting for her answer. “My brother is a Backstreet Boy and Nick is a Backstreet Boy…it would be kind of impossible not to know him.”

“Right whatever.” The girl rolled her eyes at her sarcasm and tossed her long hair behind her shoulders. “He was like really excited when he saw us in the audience. He didn’t know we were coming, we wanted to surprise him.”

“Well then maybe you should go say hi.” She forced a smile, trying to figure out a way to get away from the pair.

“Thanks everyone for coming out, but we have to empty out the arena so we can prepare for the show.” Said the coordinator over the speakers.

“Oh well, maybe next time. Do us a favor, tell him Tiffany and Jana said hi and that we had a lot of fun last night.” The girl smirked as if trying to get one up on her.

“Last night?” Ashley played along as she laughed to herself knowing these girls were just trying to get a rise out of her.

“He’ll know what we’re talking about…don’t worry about it.” She snickered as they walked off.

“Might wanna get your eyes checked if you think you were with him last night.” She said to herself, laughing as she headed towards the backstage area.

“Hey. There you are.” Leighanne said as she walked by. “I’ve been looking for you.”

“Sorry I was down front watching from the audience. What’s up?”

“Kris and Leigh just got in and they’re starved. We have some time before the show starts so we’re gonna grab a quick bite. Want to come?” She smiled.

“Sure sounds good.” She returned the smile.

They got in a van and went just down the road to quaint café style restaurant. Ordering some soups and sandwiches they took a seat and began some light conversation.

“So how was your flight?” Leighanne asked as she handed Baylee some crayons and a picture to keep him occupied.

“Long.” Kristin laughed.

“I hate the whole going ahead hours thing, I feel like I lost a whole day.” Leigh added.

“I just hate flying period.” Ashley laughed.

“You didn’t mind it yesterday.” Leighanne said with a smirk. Ashley gave her a teasing glare as Kristin and Leigh looked on confused. “Can I show them the picture?”

“I know you will anyway.” Ashley laughed as Leighanne reached in her bag for her camera to show the girls.

“Aww.” They said in unison. “That is so cute.”

“It’s just a picture.” Ashley laughed a little knowing her cheeks were flushing slightly. “And before you say anything we’re just friends.”

“Friends who look absolutely adorable together.” Leigh said with a laugh. Her cheeks flushed even more and the girls couldn’t help but laugh.

“Ok, ok, enough embarrassing you.” Kristin laughed handing the camera back to Leighanne. “How was the big dinner last night?”

“Great.” Leighanne smiled. “The food was amazing and the restaurant was very accommodating. I wish you guys could have been there.”

“No crazy after dinner parties?” Leigh laughed.

“The only party I had was getting this crazy one to sleep.” Leighanne laughed tousling Baylee’s hair. “What about you Ash, do anything fun last night?”

“Watched a movie and fell asleep halfway through it.” She shrugged.

“Ashley we’re getting up there, we don’t have the stamina to stay out and party all night long anymore. We need to live vicariously through you!” Leighanne teased. “So no more of this watching a movie and falling asleep. We need spice and sizzle.”

“You’re crazy but I love it.” She laughed. “If I tell you something it never leaves this table. You have to swear.”

“Girl talk is always sacred we might be old but we know.” Kristin laughed.

“Well watching a movie and falling asleep alone is lame, I know, but I never said I was alone.” She smiled a little.

“So that’s what husband was mumbling about this morning.” Leighanne laughed. “I thought he had gone out of his mind.”

“It’s still just as lame as it seems.’’ She laughed. “We talked about some stuff for a little watched a movie and fell asleep.”

“We’re talking about who I think we’re talking about right?” Kristin laughed trying to make sure she was up to speed.

“That is so adorable.” Leigh said with a sweet tone. “We need to make this happen because I love the idea.”

“We don’t need to make anything because he and I are just friends and that’s it. Remember that.” She laughed as her phone began to ring.

“We will, when we’re reminding you later of how in denial you were.” Leighanne teased.

“Haha…” she said with a smirk as she got up from the table. “It’s mom, she probably just got in, I’m gonna take it outside.”

Once she was out the door Leighanne turned to her friends.

“I’m spicing this tour up a little ladies. I’m starting a bet and you’re all in.” she laughed.

“And this bet is what? Who can get them together first?” Leigh joked.

“Oh no, much easier then that. Believe me we don’t need to do anything for that to happen.”

“And what do we win?” Kristin said enticed.

“Losers are in charge of cleaning the winners dirty tour laundry before we leave for Europe.”

“And what if they’re not together by then?” Leigh asked.

“I don’t think that will be a problem.” She laughed. “But we have to agree that we wont do anything to get in the way. Just let nature take its course. Are we all in?”

“You know it, anything to get out of doing all that laundry.” Kristin laughed.

“You can say that again.” Leigh added.

“Great well then submit you’re guess in writing and we’ll see who wins.” She smiled as Ashley walked back into the café. “And remember this stays just between us.”

It was Saturday night and everyone piled onto their busses to make their way to the next stop, Georgia. The first two shows, in Florida, went off without a hitch and everyone was excited to hit the road and really get the tour underway.

Ashley was sitting in the back of the bus, that she was sharing with AJ, tuning her guitar. She was bummed when she left California because she couldn’t bring one along with her, but Denise surprised her and brought one of her old ones she had left in Florida. She was so grateful to have it with her. Music and song writing were her own personal therapy and she knew she would have gone insane without it. She looked up as the small door to the room slid open and smiled as AJ walked in. He took a seat next to her as she went back to tuning her strings.

“I’m sure you’re a lot happier now that you have your guitar.” He said with a slight chuckle.

“Beyond.” She smiled. “I don’t know what I would have done without it.”

“It’s kinda funny you know, you ending up with that one.” He said as she looked at him confused.

“What do you mean?”

“Well you got that guitar on your first tour with us and now it’s coming along again.”

“Guess it was fate.” She smiled with a slight laugh. “I think it’s still my favorite. I was so happy when you and Bri got it for me.”

“Well I’m just glad you stuck with it. You’ve got a lot of talent when it comes to that thing.” He complimented.

“Thanks. I’m happy I’ve kept up with it too.” She smiled. “This guitar has helped me through a lot.”

“You know you’re probably one of the most talented people I know.”

“I doubt that.” She laughed.

“No it’s true. You’re just such a natural at all of it. Singing, songwriting, acting.” He smiled at her.

“That means a lot coming from you.” She smiled.

“Well it’s true.” He smiled and then turned away with a sigh.

“What’s on your mind?” she asked. “You haven’t been the same lately, is everything alright?”

“Can I be honest with you?” he said with a sigh.

“Of course.” She put her guitar down and turned to give him her full attention.

“I know I haven’t been the best brother lately or the nicest person to be around at that.” He began. “I don’t want you to think that I’m trying to run your life or ruin your summer. I just guess I figured this summer would be a time for us to reconnect. I wasn’t around for a few months and I kinda missed out on some stuff.”

“The tour just started Alex, we have plenty of time to catch up.” She laughed a little.

“I know. It’s just that before I left I figured it wouldn’t be that big of a deal cuz you were gonna be just an hour away, but then I come back and out of no where you’re moving back to the other side of the country. I dunno I guess it just came as a surprise to me” he sighed.

“I didn’t think it was such a big deal. I’m not leaving forever, just four years. Believe me I’ll be back and forth a lot.”

“I know, it just wont be the same. I got used to having you around all the time.”

“Aww are you gonna miss me?” she smirked giving him a playful shove.

“Duh.” He chuckled slightly. “I don’t think you realize how much having you around these past two years has helped me.”

“It’s helped me too.” She smiled. “You straightened me out when everyone was ready to just give up on me. You’ve done so much for me and of course I’m gonna miss you too. But it’s not like how things used to be between us when you first moved away. I know we still fight all the time, but that’s what brothers and sisters do. You’re pretty much my best friend, me moving isn’t going to change anything.”

“It’s really good to hear you say that kiddo.” He smiled and pulled her into a hug.

“I’m sorry I didn’t talk it over with you. I promise I’ll make more of an effort to spend time with you on tour.” She smiled reassuringly as her phone beeped. She looked at the message and a slight smile came to her face.

“Who’s that?” he asked peeking over her shoulder slightly.

“It's just Nick.” She said trying to hide her smile. “Just saying he’s bored and wanted to know how things were going over here.”

“Why would he ask that?” he said slightly irritated.

“Because anyone could see that we haven’t been getting along that well. I just told him I hoped we would settle things since we were gonna be around each other so often.” She said hoping their good conversation wouldn’t be ruined by AJ’s resentment.

“I think we should discuss this whole Nick thing.” AJ said finally getting to the main reason behind his bitterness.

“Alex, lets not go there…we were doing just fine.” She sighed knowing it wouldn’t be long before he would bring it up.

“I know you know how I feel about him. I don’t want you to think that I don’t want you to be happy or anything, but I’ve seen him break girls hearts before and I just don’t want you to have to go through that, not again.” He sighed.

“I’ve told you a million times.” She said with a frustrated sigh. “He and I are just friends. Why can’t you get that?”

“Because I see how he looks at you. I wouldn’t be telling you this if that were the case. And I know you like him; he’ll figure that out eventually if he hasn’t already. Can you honestly tell me that if he said he wanted to take things further you wouldn’t?”

“I’m not a fortune teller Alex, I can’t predict the future. Right here and right now we are just friends and that’s where I intend to stay. You know I’m not ready for anything more then that right now.” She sighed.

“I know that you say you’re not ready, I’m just not sure when it comes down to it if you’d stick to your guns or go against that just because you want to keep him around.”

“Alex, cant you just trust me on this. We are friends that’s all it will ever be.” She said firmly. “You need to just accept that I’m old enough to make my own decisions and choose my own friends.”

“I know it’s none of my business, but I just worry for you. I’m never gonna stop looking out for you, you’re my sister, it’s my job.” He half smiled hoping she would know that he was only looking out for her because he cared.

“I know, and I appreciate it, but like I said I’m never going to learn to make decisions and do things on my own if you’re always there to tell me which way I should go. Let me try it out on my own at first and just be there to support me if I fall.”

“You’re a smart kid. I trust your choices and I know you can make your own decisions. I’ll try to back off. I just worry about you that’s all.”

“I know and it’s good to know you’re looking out for me but just trust me on this one ok? Nick is a good guy and I like hanging out with him. That’s it just hanging out.” She smiled hoping he would drop the issue.

“I know he’s a good guy, and I want you to have a fun summer just try and take things slow ok?”

“Is just friends slow enough for you?” she laughed.

“Ok ok, I get it. Just friends.” He smiled and gave her another hug. “I’m gonna get some rest, it’s a long ride you should try and sleep too.” He said standing up from the couch.

“Night.” She said as he walked through the door.

She smiled as he slid the door closed. She was glad they had a little talk, but she still knew that as many times as he said he was fine with everything he was lying. Especially when it came to Nick. Maybe if she made more of an effort to spend time with him he would see that the two of them being friends wasn’t such a big deal.

She sighed as the thoughts of what he said about Nick floated through her head. Why couldn’t everyone else understand that they were just friends, and why was it that AJ thought he was so bad for her? He had been nothing but open and nice to her. She knew he didn’t have the best track record when it came to dating, but neither did she. She quickly shook that thought from her head.

‘You’re just friends, stop thinking it will ever be more then that.’ She said to herself, but her heart was fighting back. As much as her head told her she shouldn’t fantasize about what could be she couldn’t help it. She had always crushed on him, but now that they were spending time together her crush was quickly developing into real feelings for him. She wished she could just turn them off, but every time he was around all she could feel was butterflies. He just had this power over her and whenever she thought about him she could do nothing but smile, and lately she had been smiling a lot. She knew nothing more would ever come of it, but she loved being around him, even if it was just as friends.

She reached down next to her and picked up her notebook with her songs. As she flipped through them she realized it had been a long time since she had wrote anything. Since she and Ryan had broken up she hadn’t been the same. She hid it well from everyone, but inside she was crushed. She really thought he had been the one, but he broke her heart just like everyone else had. Nick had been the first person to really break down her barrier and make her feel happy again, and he did it without even knowing or trying. She smiled to herself as she turned the pages until she reached a blank one. She grabbed her pen and started writing for the first time in months. The words came to her quickly and with little effort. She dropped the pen in her lap as she took a look at what she had just written. Though it wasn’t anywhere near finished she smiled to herself as she read over the words. Not only had it been a while since she had written but thinking about it this was the first time in a long time that she had written about actually being happy rather then heart broken. It was new to her, but she liked it. Picking up her guitar she knew she couldn’t be too loud or she would wake up AJ. She started strumming and messing around with chords, trying to find the perfect chord progression to fit what her head was arranging. Finally it came to her and she began to hum it, piecing together the words with the music. Once she was content she reached for her phone and dialed Angel. Whenever she wanted an honest opinion about a song she knew who to call. She let the phone ring, hoping Angel would pick up. Finally she heard someone on the other end.

“Ash! I miss you, how are you?” Angel said as she answered the phone.

“Doing good, being an insomniac on the way to Georgia.” She laughed.

“How’s the show going?”

“It’s amazing. You have to come out and see it.”

“I know! I don’t think I can wait until you guys head over here. I’ve been trying to find a time to come out for a few days.” Angel informed.

“That would be awesome, cuz I’m missing you way too much right now.” She smiled.

“You better be.” Angel laughed. “So how are you surviving so far?”

“Pretty good. It’s the first night on the bus. We took a van to the Florida shows since they were so close. Me and Alex almost got into it for a while but I dunno I guess we kind of sorted some things out. I just need to make more of an effort to spend time with him.” She shrugged.

“So what’s there to do on the bus?”

“God, absolutely nothing.” She sighed. “Thank god mom brought me a guitar from home. I have a feeling I’ll be making up for a lot of lost time writing on tour.”

“Well at least you have something productive to do.” Angel laughed.

“Already started.” Ashley chuckled. “Which is why I was calling. Wanna tell me what you think of this?”

“Um of course! It’s been way to long. Play away.”

Ashley placed the phone next to her and put it on speaker. “Can you hear me good? I can’t be too loud, Alex is sleeping.”

“Loud and clear.” Angel said.

“Ok here it goes. It’s not complete but I wanna know what you think so far.”

“Play!” Angel laughed.

Ashley positioned the guitar in her lap and began to strum the melody she had just come up with as she started to sing.

“I don’t know but I think I may be falling for you, dropping so quickly. Maybe I should keep this to myself. Wait until I know you better.

I am trying not to tell you, but I want to. I’m scared of what you’ll say. So I’m hiding what I’m feeling but I’m tired of holding this inside my head.

I’ve been spending all my time just thinking bout you, I don’t know what to do. I think I’m falling for you. I’ve been waiting all my life and now I’ve found you. I don’t know what to do. I think I’m falling for you. Falling for you.

I just cant take it, my heart is racing.
Emotions keep spinning out…

I’ve been spending all my time just thinking bout you, I don’t know what to do. I think I’m falling for you. I’ve been waiting all my life and now I’ve found you. I don’t know what to do. I think I’m falling for you. Falling for you.”

As she finished she placed the guitar down and closed her notebook before picking the phone back up.

“It’s not finished yet, but what do you think?” she said timidly.

“I absolutely love it.” Angel said enthusiastically. “You’ve never written anything like that.”

“Like what?” she said with a chuckle.

“Like happy.” Angel smiled. “It’s nice to hear you happy.”

“It’s nice to be happy.” She sighed with a smile.

“Anyone in particular making you happy?” she could hear the grin on Angel’s face.

“Shut up.” She said with a laugh.

“I didn’t say anything.” Angel said innocently.

“No, but I know what you’re thinking. So shut up.”

“What? I think it’s cute.” Angel said. “Can I say it now?”

“No.” Ashley laughed.

“Too bad…Awwwwww.” She finally said loudly into the phone.

“You’re such a loser.” Ashley said shaking her head. “Just because you think it’s about a certain person doesn’t mean it is.”

“Yeah ok.” She said sarcastically. “You like my brother.” She said in a sing-song voice.

“Shush.” She said as she could feel her cheeks start to flush.

“I think it’s cute, and you must really like him if you’re writing songs about him.”

“So what.” She smiled finally admitting it.

“Ohhh I knew it.” She said cheerfully.

“And that stays between you and me forever or I might have to kill you.” She laughed.

“You know you’re secrets safe with me.” She said.

“It better be!” she laughed as she was overtaken by a yawn. “Think it’s my bed time.”

“Okie dokie, night babes.” Angel said. “Call me soon, I miss you!”

“You know I will. We have another long drive in a few days. I’ll call you then.” She said as she yawned again. “Miss you too. Night babes.” She said hanging up.

She smiled as she placed her phone on the charger. She switched on the TV and laid back on the couch pulling a blanket up as she closed her eyes and drifted off into a light sleep.

Two days later they were on the road again. This time they were on their way from Georgia to Ohio. Because it was a longer drive they had a day off in between shows to travel. Ashley sat in the back room of the bus bored as she flipped through the small array of cable stations. She looked over at her computer screen and groaned, frustrated that they still had no Internet connection. They had lost signal over an hour ago when they hit a very rural stretch of road. She looked out the window as she felt the bus come to a stop.

“Thank god, it’s lunch time.” She said getting up and making her way to the front where AJ had been napping. “Get up, were stopping for food.” She said shaking him a little.

“Where we at?” He asked as he sat up and looked out the window to answer the question himself.

“Where else, McDonalds.” She replied not so enthusiastically. Out of all places to eat this was her least favorite. The only time she didn’t mind it was during the breakfast hours and those had ended a while ago.

“Yes.” He said with a grin as he headed for the door.

She sighed deeply and followed him off the bus. The sun was shining brightly and she shielded her eyes from the glare reflecting off of her glasses. She followed AJ through the front doors and stopped by the line where everyone else was waiting to order.

“Hey you.” She smiled at Nick who was standing at the back of the line with a sleepy expression across his face.

“Hey.” He smiled warmly.

“Did you just wake up from a nap too?” she laughed at his messy hair.

“Guilty.” He replied with a crooked smile and a laugh. “This bus ride is just too damn boring.”

“Tell me about it. I have no cell reception or Internet and there’s nothing on TV.” She sighed.

“And we still have like four or five hours left.” He said with fake enthusiasm.

“Oh joy.” She sighed as she moved up in line with AJ to order their lunch.

They got their food and were headed back to the bus when Nick caught up to them.

“Can I steal you away for lunch? We haven’t got to hang much in the past few days.” He smiled.

“I kinda promised Alex I’d try and spend more time with him.” She smiled apologetically with a shrug.

“It’s all good.” AJ said from the entrance to the bus. “I have some calls and shit to make after I eat so I won’t be much company anyway. Go have fun.” He smiled at her.

“You sure?” she studied his face, but his nod and smile were sincere. “Thanks.” She smiled at him before following Nick back towards his bus.

They sat at the front of the bus as it started its way down the highway again. Ashley took a quick sip of her drink before pulling her food from the bag.

“Who goes to McDonalds and orders a salad?” Nick teased.

“I hate McDonalds, it’s the only thing I’ll eat from there.” She laughed. “Besides with the amount of crap we have to eat on the road its good to be somewhat healthy sometimes.

“Better get used to it.” He laughed taking a bite of his Big Mac. “McDonalds is at the top of our list.”

“I know.” She made a face. “Guess I’ll be eating a lot of salad then.”

Nick laughed and studied her face for a moment. “So you wear glasses?”

“Ha, I forgot I had them on. My contacts were bothering me on the bus earlier so I figured I’d give my eyes a little rest.” She laughed slightly. “Go ahead, make your jokes.”

“No jokes. I like them. Glasses are hot. They kind of remind me of a naughty librarian.” He smirked.

“Thanks, I think.” She smiled slightly as he cheeks flushed.

“Did I embarrass you?” he smirked.

“Shut up.” She said taking another bite of food and turning her gaze away from him. Nick just laughed to himself as he continued to eat his food.

They finished eating and were sitting around talking about how the show had been going so far when Ashley’s phone began to ring.

“Hold on.” She said glancing at her phone. She felt her heart sink as she saw the name across the caller ID. She immediately hit the reject button.

Nick could see the expression change on her face. “Who was it?” he said uneasily.

“No one important.” She sighed as her phone began to ring again. She quickly rejected the call again but they were persistent and called back once more. Finally she was fed up and picked up the phone. “What do you want?”

“Wow what a nice greeting. I can feel the love.” Ryan said on the other end.

“What would you prefer? Asshole? Douche bag? Jerk off? …Take your pick.” She said dryly.

Nick looked at her with a raised brow, wondering who she could be talking to. He tried to listen and could hear a male voice speaking loudly. After a moment he realized it was her ex.

“I would prefer if you would stop ignoring my calls all the time and let me talk to you.” Ryan said angrily.

“Why? So you can fill my head with more bullshit about how sorry you are and then walk all over me again? I don’t think so.”

“You and I both know we need to talk.” He replied assertively.

“There’s nothing to talk about, you’ve already said everything that you needed to say.” She rolled her eyes as he began to speak again. Nick could tell she was getting really upset, but he didn’t want to interfere. After a moment she got up from her seat and motioned to Nick that she would be right back. He knew he shouldn’t be eavesdropping but he couldn’t help but get closer to the closed door to try and hear what was going on.

“I messed up.” He said apologetically.

“No shit you messed up, but you realizing that doesn’t mean I’ll forgive you.” She said aggravated that he thought it would be that easy to win her back.

“But I love you, there has to be a way that we can work things out.” He said.

“First off, if you really loved me like you say you do you would have never done anything to hurt me. The only way things would ever work out between us is if you found a way to invent a time machine and go back to change everything that you’ve done to hurt me.” She scoffed. “I deserve way better then all the hell that you put me through. I told you, I’m done.”

“You can’t tell me that you haven’t missed me. You know you still love me. Why can’t you just give us one more chance? I know I messed up and I’m apologizing. Isn’t that enough? I want you back and you know that you’re not the same without me.” He said trying to break her down.

“You know what I can’t do this. Yes, I miss the way that we were, but we can never get back to that and you have no one but yourself to blame. I don’t care how much it hurts, but I just can’t have anything to do with you. Lose my number, do whatever the hell you have to do to forget I ever existed but don’t call me, don’t text me, email, anything. I want nothing to do with you.” She said angrily as she hung up the phone throwing it down on the couch. She watched it bounce to the floor and fought the urge to kick it across the room as she groaned, aggravated that he had once again crawled his way back into her brain. She was doing fine without him, but now after listening to him she couldn’t help but think he was right. Maybe she did need him. The fact that she was even considering that frustrated her more. He had hurt her so badly and yet she was thinking about his feelings and what he had said. She knew she was stupid for even imagining the possibility of them ever being together again, but there was nothing to distract her from her thoughts. She figured getting out of California would be an escape from him and any and all thoughts of him, but in reality the escape she needed was from her self. She needed to find someone or something to take her mind far away from Ryan.

“Are you ok?” Nick asked concerned as he peeked his head through the door.

“I’m fine.” She said quietly from the couch. “I just need to be alone right now. Sorry.”

“Of course.” He sighed. “I’ll be up here if you need anything.” He said before sliding the door closed again.

He could tell she was upset and he wished he could make the pain go away, but he didn’t want to intrude. If she wanted to talk she would come to him, or at least he hoped she would. He hated seeing her so upset and he wished he could punch that guy in the face for being such an ass. He couldn’t hear everything he was saying, but it was more the circumstances that were angering him. Anyone who would treat a girl they clamed to love that way and then expect them to come crawling back when they snapped their fingers was a real piece of work. He wished he could have taken the phone from her and given him a piece of his mind.

After some time had passed he knew he should go check on her. He figured she wasn’t going to be ready to talk, and he understood that, but he wanted to take her mind off of that asshole and make her smile again. He slid open the door and found her sitting on the couch nearest the window staring out with her knees pulled to her chest. He could see from the light reflecting off her face that she had been crying. He wanted so badly to just pull her into his arms and make it all go away. He cleared his throat to let his presence be known and she turned her face to him giving a weak smile.

“Guess I’m not being much company, huh?”

“Understandable.” He shrugged. “Want some company now?”

“Yea. That would be nice.” She said and patted the spot next to her on the couch. He smiled a little and walked over taking a seat next to her. She stretched out her legs so they were across his lap and leaned back on the arm of the couch sighing loudly.

“Comfy?” he laughed resting his hand on her knee.

“Why are guys such ass holes?” she said ignoring his question.

“Were not all ass holes.” He laughed. “Some guys just don’t know a good thing until it’s gone.”

“Do I have a sign that says walk all over me or something? I can never catch a break.” She said frustrated. “Every time I think things are going good he finds a way to creep back into my life.”

“You just need to learn that nobody is ever worth your tears. It sucks to find out someone doesn’t really care about you the way you do for them, believe me I know. But eventually you’ll get over it and move on to someone better who will treat you the way you deserve to be treated.”

“What are you fricken Dr. Phil?” she laughed.

“At least I got you to smile.” He smirked at her and pushed some hair from out of her eyes.

“Thanks.” She blushed slightly as his hand brushed against her cheek. She caught a glimpse of his eyes and she could feel the butterflies rise up in her stomach. She wished she could tell him how she felt but she just didn’t know how he would react. She was afraid she would scare him away. Yeah he said all these nice things about her, but he was just trying to make her feel better, it didn’t mean anything. “So was that Mario Kart I saw over there?” she said trying to tear her mind away from her thoughts.

“You play Mario Kart?” he raised a brow with a smirk.

“Correction. I kick ass at Mario Kart.” She laughed. “When we were younger me and Angel used to sneak in your room when you were away and play.”

“Aha so it was you…and you guys always let Aaron get all the blame.” He laughed as he turned on the console.

“That was the best part.” She laughed taking a control from him and tossing a pillow on the floor to sit on.

“Well you know I’ve logged plenty of hours on this baby, I don’t think you’re ready to compete with the big boys.” He teased taking a seat next to her.

“Bring it on bitch.” She smirked giving him a playful shove.

“Just pick your driver and we’ll see who’s left crying in the dust.” He laughed.

“Princess Peach is bringing you down. Be prepared to lose.”

“Yoshi is so much better.” He said as the countdown began and the race started.

By the end of the final lap Ashley was in the lead. She quickly glanced over a Nick with a smirk and she could tell he was in deep concentration as she pulled through the finish like just a few seconds before him.

“Booyah!” She said dropping the control and throwing her hands in the air. “Eat my dust Carter!” She said getting up and dancing around. “Oh yea, oh yea! I won!”

“You so cheated!” he said with a pout.

“Oh grow up you big baby! I kicked your butt take it like a man.” She said sticking her tongue out at him.

“Rematch!” he said going to reset the game.

“Why so I can make you eat my dust again?” she smirked. “Just face it the video game master got beat by a girl.”

“You’re gonna get it.” He said reaching out for her. She jumped away from his grasp and took off towards the front of the bus. “I’m gonna get you!” he said chasing after her. “You have no where to run.”

“Just try and catch me…. loser!” she said ducking under his arms and running back towards the back of the bus. She tried to shut the door but he got there too quickly.

“No where to run, no where to hide.” He sang as he shut the door. “You’re all mine.”

She tried to duck out of the way again but he grabbed her by the waist and began tickling her.

“Nick stop!” she yelled through her laughter.

“Now who’s the loser?” he smirked pinning her to the couch as he continued tickling her.

“Please! I surrender!” she said trying to squirm away from his grasp.

“Is that you begging for mercy?” he smirked.

“Yes, please. Stop.” She could barely laugh anymore.

He stopped tickling her and smirked not moving from his place on top of her.

“I can’t breath now.” She said playfully smacking him trying to regain her breathing.

“Need mouth to mouth?” he smirked.

“You wish.” She said trying to push him off of her. “You’re squishing me.”

“Don’t act like you don’t like it.” He smirked putting all his weight on her.

“Nick…can’t…breathe…” she said pushing him off with all her strength. He fell to the floor but pulled her down on top of him.

“Oh so this is how you like it?” he teased with a smirk.

“You’re such a perve.” She smacked his chest.

“And rough too?” he laughed.

“Shut up.”

“I demand a rematch.” He turned and pushed her down so he was on top of her again.

“Why put yourself through all that torture again?” she smirked.

“Cause this time I’m gonna whip your butt and wipe that smile right off your face.” He stuck his tongue out at her.

“Bring it on.” She said pushing him off her and taking back her control.

They started playing again and Nick was becoming frustrated as he was loosing once more. Ashley couldn’t help but laugh at the look of concentration on his face. She reached over and covered his eyes breaking his concentration.

“What are you doing you cheater!” He said grabbing her arms so she couldn’t control the game. “Haha, try and play now.”

“I’m still winning!” she stuck her tongue out at him grabbing her control to finish the game.

“No way, you’re such a cheater!” he laughed poking her side.

She squirmed away from him but he pulled her back, grabbing a pillow and hitting her with it.

“Hey!” she said reaching for another pillow but not being able to get it.

“That’s what cheaters get.” he laughed hitting her with it again.

He was about to his her with the pillow again but the bus hit a bump in the road and Nick’s hand slid out from under him. He looked up to find his face just inches away from Ashley’s. Their eyes locked for a moment and again Ashley felt the butterflies rise again. There was something about the way he looked at her that made her weak. He tilted his head and leaned his face closer but just as their lips were about to meet a phone went off. Ashley closed her eyes and sighed deeply as she looked over and saw her phone ringing from the couch.

“That better not be that ass hole again. Or I’ll give him a piece of my mind.” He said moving away from his spot on top of her.

“No, it’s your sister.” She sighed frustrated that the call had just interrupted the moment they were about to have. She sat up and reached for her phone. Nick got up from the floor with a frustrated sigh wishing Angel didn’t have such bad timing. He wasn’t sure what he was about to do, but knew the moment had come and gone. He ran a hand through his hair as he took one more look at her before walking towards the front of the bus.

“You better have a damn good reason for calling me.” She said with a hint of frustration.

“Umm…bad time?” Angel said concerned.

“Ha that’s an understatement. Never mind that, what’s up?” she said trying to shake it off, knowing it was probably for the best that they were interrupted.

“Well I was hoping you’d be excited to hear from me considering me and Scott just booked our tickets to come see you!” she said.

“Awesome, when?” she said trying to sound as excited as possible.

“Don’t know the exact date but we’re flying into Saratoga New York, so whenever you’re there. I think were staying like a week or something.” Angel informed.

“Awesome. Can’t wait.” She said with real excitement. She was missing her friend and knew Angel could help her read all these mixed signals she was getting from Nick. “It can’t come soon enough!”

“I know!” Angel said excitedly. “I can’t wait. Well we’re on our way to lunch. I’ll talk to you later and see you soon!”

“Bye.” Ashley said as she placed the phone down next to her. She could see Nick from her place on the couch, but she was afraid to say something to him. She wasn’t sure what to say and wasn’t sure what was going through his head. For right now it was better to just act as if nothing had happened.

It had been two days since the kiss that almost happened and although it was still on both of their minds neither Nick or Ashley dared to speak about it. The rest of that bus ride had gone by quite awkwardly with few words and nervous glances, each wondering what was on the others mind.

The boys were now in New York City for a few days. They had a show at Radio City then a day off for some press and radio interviews before heading to a show in New Jersey and ending their stay with another in New York. Since everything was so close they were staying at the same hotel for those few days and taking a van to their shows to make transportation easier. They had rented out a big suite where they each had their own rooms along with a nice living area.

The show at Radio City went off without a hitch. As the boys got word that the venue had finally quieted down and the crowds outside had dispersed they made their way out.

“I’m starving.” Ashley said to AJ as they headed for the stage door. “Would you be up for a last dinner? Nothing too fancy…maybe pizza?” she said with a grin. She tried to eat as much pizza as possible when she was in New York because there was nothing like it anywhere else. She knew AJ wouldn’t be able to resist either.

“Don’t have to ask me twice.” He laughed. “Let’s hop in a cab and go to that one little place we went to last time.”

“Read my mind.” She said as they caught up to the others.

“Anyone up for pizza?” AJ said extending the dinner invitation.

“I gotta get back to the hotel.” Brian said as he slid his hat on. “Leigh left a little while ago with Baylee. He got worn out shopping with the girls earlier and I told her I’d come back right after the show.”

“It’s too late to eat for me.” Kevin shrugged. “We have to get up early tomorrow for radio anyway. I wanna get a good nights sleep.”

“Ok gramps.” AJ teased as he turned to find the others. “What about you, D?”

“Just call me gramps junior.” Howie laughed. “I’m on the same page as Kevin, plus I have to go over our schedule and make some calls.”

“Where’s Nick?” AJ said looking around finally noticing he wasn’t with the rest of the group.

“He snuck out early. Managed to get past everyone I guess.” Howie shrugged.

“Guess it’s just me and you then kiddo.” AJ said as a cab pulled up to the curb in front of them.

“Fine by me.” Ashley smiled. “Night guys.” She called to them as they got into the cab.

Five minutes later they were sitting in the small seating area of the pizzeria awaiting their slices and garlic knots.

“I have missed New York pizza so much.” Ashley said as the man behind the counter waved to them signaling their food was ready. AJ got up and grabbed the tray and placed it down on the table.

“Me too.” He said inhaling the incredible aroma the pizza was emitting. He wanted so badly to just take a big bite, but he knew it was too hot.

“The show was really good tonight. The crowd was super pumped up.” She said blowing on her to try and cool it down faster.

“Yea, I love New York. They always get crazy.” He said finally taking a bite. “This shit is so hot.”

Ashley couldn’t help but laugh at the look on his face as he burned his mouth on the steaming cheese and sauce.
“You’re evil, don’t laugh.” He said taking a sip of his drink in hoped of cooling down his mouth before going in for another bite.

“If you would have some patience it would cool off and you wouldn’t burn your mouth.” She said with a laugh finally taking a bite of her slice.

“It tastes best that way.” He laughed. “So are you bored out of your mind yet, or are you still having fun?”

“I’m having a lot more fun this time.” She smiled. “I like getting to hang around with you guys more. It was lame when I had school work and shit to do.”

“Hopefully we’ll have some down time mid tour to actually go out again. We try and do a few big dinners when we can squeeze them in.”

“Maybe we can all go out while we’re here.” She suggested.

“Yea, we’ll definitely have a little down town for at least dinner.” He said finishing his first slice and going up to order another. “So you said Angel called the other day and said she was coming…do you know when?”

“When we’re in Saratoga. I think its like a little over a week or so.” She smiled.

“I’m sure you cant wait for her to get here so you guys can get into some trouble.” He laughed.

“Duh.” She chuckled. “But Scott will be with her so I dunno how much trouble we’ll be getting into.” She shrugged with a slight sigh.

“He seems like a nice guy. Don’t you get along?” he said trying to judge her tone of voice.

“Oh yeah, he’s great. We just can’t have as much fun as we would if it was just the two of us.” She said passing it off. “No biggie, we’ll still have fun, I heard they have a lot of cute stores up there.”

“I don’t know if we’ve ever been up there before, but even if we have we don’t get much time to explore.” He shrugged. “But it should be fun.”

“Yeah, I hope so.” She smiled and wiped her mouth as she finished her food.

“It’s still early.” AJ said glancing at the clock on the wall. “There’s a Starbucks on the corner we can grab some coffee or something.”

“Yes please. I need caffeine.” She laughed as they threw away their garbage and headed to the coffee shop. They ordered their drinks and took a seat on the plush couches.

“So what’s up with Nick? He’s been acting weird these past few days.” AJ asked taking a swig of his coffee.

“What do you mean weird?” she said hoping he hadn’t sensed the uneasiness between the two of them.

“I dunno, he just hasn’t been very talkative. You told him I’m ok with the two of you being friends right?” AJ said worried he had offended his friend with his original apprehension of their friendship. Although he still wasn’t fully comfortable with it he knew that he had to trust Ashley and Nick in their decisions.

“He hasn’t said anything about it to me.” She shrugged, glad that he hadn’t caught on to the tension between the two of them. “Maybe he’s just tired?”

“Yeah, maybe.” AJ shrugged it off as he continued to drink his coffee.

Nick sighed as he pulled on shorts and a T-shirt. He was lucky to have slipped out of the concert hall unnoticed by every one. He was getting pretty good at disguising himself and with the crowded streets of New York it was even easier. He tossed his towel on the floor and sat on the edge of his bed flipping through channels. He wasn’t tired, but he wasn’t in the mood to go anywhere. He heard the other guys come back in and could tell from the voices that it was only Kevin, Howie and Brian. He wondered where Ashley was, most likely with AJ since he hadn’t come back either. Nick knew things between them had been awkward the past few days and he wanted to ease the tension. He knew it was about time he see just how hard it really was to pull one over on Ashley, since she was so confident that his pranks would have no effect on her. He smirked to himself as he dug through his suitcase pulling out the item he was looking for. It would be perfect, now all he had to do was wait. He wanted to make sure he was ready when they got back so he pulled out his phone and sent AJ a message.

‘Let the mayhem begin…give me a heads up wen ur on ur way bak…make Ash go in2 her closet n have a front row seat it will be funny.’

AJ looked down as his phone went off on the table. He pulled up the message and grinned to himself knowing this would be interesting.

‘On our way bak now…’ he wrote back before looking up at Ashley who was in her own world texting Angel.

“Ready to head back?” he said with a smirk.

“Yup.” She smiled and followed him out the door and into a cab.

They got back to the hotel a few minutes later and Ashley lingered as AJ talked quickly with some fans, signing autographs and taking pictures before making their way up to the room.

Nick could hear the door open and the faint sound of voices from his hiding spot. He smirked to himself as he heard the voices getting closer.

“Which one is our room again?” Ashley asked looking around. They hadn’t spent much time in the room yet and everything looked the same.

“The one in the corner.” He said grabbing some water from the mini fridge. “Can you do me a favor since you’re going in there? I need to charge my phone and it’s in my bag in the closet. Can you just pull it out and leave it on my bed?”

“No prob Bob.” She said heading towards the room. He walked over to the couch where he had a clear view into the room and took a seat waiting to see what Nick had in store.

Ashley opened the closet and looked up to find some one in a Michael Myers mask with a bloody knife staring at her. She jumped back and screamed, started by the masked man.

“Oh my god Nick. You’re such an ass.” She said holding her hand to her chest as she could feel her heart pounding. AJ busted into a fit of laughter. She had practically jumped out of the room she got so scared. “Take that creepy thing off.”

The person slowly walked out of the closet and towards her with the knife raised.

“That’s so not funny.” She said backing away as he proceeded to slowly follow her not saying a word or even blinking. “Nick, seriously.”

The person ignored her and continued to follow her backing her into a corner. He breathed heavily as he towered above her.

“Nick! Cut it out! That thing is creepy!” she said trying to push him away from her. “You got me, you scared me now its over.”

He continued to ignore her.

“Nick seriously stop.” She said nervously as the person once again raised the knife at her.

“Stop what?” Nick said coming out from behind door he was hiding behind with a smirk. “I’m not doing anything.”

“If you’re here, then who?” she said her eyes growing wide with worry looking back at the person in front of her and nervously trying to get away from him again.

All three men burst into a fit of laughter. The person in the mask finally pulling it off and revealing himself.

“Kevin!” Ashley said in shock. “You suck! How could you do this to me?”

“I couldn’t help it. It was too perfect.” He laughed finally backing away from her. “Nick knew you would assume it was him right away. We had you going.”

“You all suck!” she pouted. “And you knew?” she said turning her attention to AJ.

“I love you Ash, but it was good. I couldn’t pass it up.” AJ laughed.

“I hate you all so much.” She crossed her arms and could still feel her heart beating rapidly. “And what psycho actually carries this shit with him?” she said turning her attention to Nick with more a nervous laugh still trying to return to her normal heart rate.

“What happened to ‘It’s hard to get one over on me.’” He said mocking her with a smirk.

“Yea a prank! Not a heart attack!” she said shaking her head with a slight laugh.

“Pranks, scares. All the same to me. Always gotta be on your toes, you never know what I’ll throw at you.”

“Just remember, pay backs a bitch and it’s coming for you.” She warned him.

“Uh huh, I’m shaking in my boots.” He smirked.

“Just you wait and see. I’ll get you back and you’ll think twice before pranking me again.”

“Bring it on.”

“It’s already been broughten.” She laughed. “Now if you loser faces would excuse me I need to go unwind from a heart attack.”

“Sleep tight…hope no one comes calling at night.” Nick smirked making a stabbing motion with his bloody knife complete with old horror move sound effects.

“Shut up.” She said fearfully as he snickered.

“Seriously though, can you get my charger?” AJ laughed as she headed back to the room.

“Get it yourself, loser.” She said wish a laugh as she nervously approached the door to their room.

They couldn’t help but laugh as she cautiously looked around making sure there would be no more surprises.

“You’re off the hook…for tonight at least.” He said with a grin as she flicked him off and shut the door.

Two days had passed since Nick’s little practical joke that had scared Ashley. She didn’t let him know it had got to her, but she had been really scared. Since that night she had been wracking her brain for the perfect comeback but she kept coming up blank.

Leighanne and Ashley walked aimlessly through the small mall near the venue. It was still a few hours until the show and they needed a break from backstage. Ashley was pushing Baylee through the store in his stroller, upon his request, as they stopped in the clothing department to look around.

“I still have no idea how to get him back.” Ashley said frustrated as she looked through a rack of shirts.

“Nick is the hardest person to trick.” Leighanne said holding up a shirt for Ashley’s approval. She nodded and Leighanne hooked it to the stroller as they continued to look around. “He always has a thousand tricks up his sleeve so finding something he’s not already planning is the hardest part.”

“I need to figure out a way to get his guard down, let him think he’s off the hook so that I can pounce.” She laughed.

“You need to trick him into thinking your jokes are really bad. Try the worst joke possible and let him catch you. This way he thinks you’re nothing to worry about. That’s when you can come back and really get him good.” Leighanne smirked. “I’m sure we can find something here that will work.”

“We need to go old school. Something really lame, like the snake in a can.” Ashley said trying to formulate a plot in her head as she walked over to a table laid out with shorts. “These are really cute.” She said holding up the short shorts.

“Focus.” Leighanne laughed. “We have to think of something. I’ve been dying to get back at Nick for years. You have to get him.”

“Is there anyone not plotting to get him back for some reason or another?” she laughed as she continued to look through the shorts finding a cute pair with Hello Kitty on them.

“He’s pretty much pranked everyone, so if you can get back at him it would be unbelievable.”

“Well I think I might have just thought of something amazing, but it may take some patience.” She smirked

“Patience?” Leighanne raised a brow in confusion.

“I would have to wait for the perfect place and time, but it would be so worth it.”

“I’m scared to even ask what’s going through your mind right now.” She laughed.

“Nick should be scared, not you.” She said with an evil laugh. “I’m gonna get him back so good.”

They finished at the store and paid for their few items before moving onto Spenser’s to buy something to work as they decoy joke. They grabbed some lunch and made it back to the venue just as sound check was coming to an end. Ashley was hesitant to pull her decoy joke right away, but Leighanne convinced her that the sooner she got his guard down the better.

They had settled on the jumping snake from a peanuts can and had already set it up on the snacks table in the boys dressing room, informing everyone not to touch it.

As they sat around the room talking and getting ready for the show Ashley knew she had to get the ball rolling if she wanted to get her plan into action.

“Come here Bay.” She whispered to him. He hopped off his fathers lap and ran over to her. “Want to be my special helper?”

“Yea.” Baylee nodded enthusiastically.

“See that can on the table? Go bring it to Nick and tell him it’s a present for him.”

“Ok!” Baylee said as he got it from the table and carried it over to Nick. “Nicky I got’s a present for you from Ashee.” He said handing Nick the can.

“Oh really? Let me see.” He said taking the can from Baylee’s hand, immediately knowing what it was. He shook he head laughing as he pulled it open and a paper spring snake jumped out at him.

“Ahh!” Baylee laughed as the snake jumped out. “We trick you!”

“Good one little man.” Nick laughed handing the can back to him as he ran to show it to the others. “That’s all you got?” Nick laughed tossing the snake at her. “I was pulling that joke when I was Bay’s age. You’re gonna have to try a little harder to get one over on me.”

“I guess I’m just not as good of a prankster as I thought I was.” She shrugged with a defeated look on her face. Inside her grin was a mile wide, knowing she had just lured him right into her trap.

“It’s all good.” He patted her shoulder in mock comfort. “You’re not the first one who’s tried and failed and I’m sure you won’t be the last.” He smirked as he walked out of the room.

“Did I do good job?” Baylee asked once Nick was gone.

“You did great.” She smiled and tousled his hair. “You’re a really good helper.”

“Thank you.” He smiled and walked away towards his father.

“Oh is he going to be in for a surprise when he sees what I’ve got up my sleeve.” She smirked.

“You’re still not gonna tell me your master plan?” Leighanne laughed.

“Nope. Believe me you’ll enjoy it though.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The next days the boys had their final show in the Tri-State area. No one was looking forward to getting back on the bus after that nights show. Ashley walked backstage with Leighanne as the boys finished their encore. They were complaining about the long ride to Toronto they had the next day when the lights backstage began to flicker followed by thunder crashing so loud they could feel the floor shaking.

Leighanne and Ashley jumped at the loud noise as the rain began to pour down loudly on the venue roof. A few people ran back inside to shield themselves from the rain as the thunder sounded again. They went over to the boys’ dressing room and knocked as Kevin came to the door. Just as it opened their tour manager came up behind them and followed the girls into the room.

“Hey guys, great show tonight.” He said taking a seat and checking his phone. “As you can hear this storm’s pretty bad. There’ve already been a few accidents on the highway and traffic is pretty backed up. There’s no sense in sitting on the highway burning fuel, so make your selves comfortable. We’ll most likely be here for at least another hour. There’s a locker room down the hall if any of you want to take a shower and the busses are unlocked if you’d rather wait there, but I suggest you stay here until the rain dies down. It’s pretty bad out there.”

He walked out of the room as they boys sighed loudly. It had been a long few days and they were all ready to just relax, but this storm would set them back in their travel schedule.

“I don’t know about you guys but I need a shower. “Nick said standing up and reaching for his duffle bag that had some extra clothes in it.

Ashley smirked to herself knowing now was the perfect time for her revenge. She grabbed something from her bag and stuffed it in her sweatshirt pocket. She waited a few minutes then quietly snuck out of the dressing room. She walked down the hallway and was just about to open the door to the showers when a voice startled her.

“What are you doing?”

“Howie, don’t sneak up on me like that.” She said as her heart slowed back down to its normal rate.

“Should I even ask why you’re sneaking into the locker room while Nick’s in there?’ he said with a smirk.

“It’s not what you think.” She said pulling him into a corner so she could further explain herself without being overheard. “I’m trying to get him back for scaring the crap out of me the other night.”

“You know it’s really hard to pull one over on Nick, I’m sure he’s expecting it.” Howie laughed.

“That’s the beauty of it. I already pulled a lame joke on him yesterday to get his guard down.” She smirked. “Now get everyone out here in five minutes, preferably with cameras. I promise it will be worth it.”

“You’re cute looks are deceiving, you really are evil.” He teased.

“I learned from the best.” She laughed as he walked off to gather everyone.

Ashley went back over to the door leading to the locker room and quietly jiggled the handle to make sure it was unlocked. She quickly poked her head in and could hear the water running. She slid through the door and snuck over to the bench where Nick had placed his clothes and a towel, snickering to herself as she gathered them in her arms. With her free hand she reached into her pocket and pulled out the item she had bought earlier with Leighanne and a note. She laughed to herself knowing in the long run he would probably kill her, but the look on every ones faces would be so worth it. She quickly made sure there were no other towels around and made her way to the door just as Nick was turning off the water.

Nick pulled back the shower curtain and looked around the empty locker room. He could have sworn he heard noises coming from the outside but shrugged it off as he stepped out of the shower and walked towards the bench where he had left his clothes. He looked around in confusion, as he couldn’t find them. He spotted a small piece of clothing and a note on the bench and picked it up.

‘Did you really think I would pull such a lame joke?
Hope this one meets your standards.
I saw these and thought of you.
-Ashley
P.S- paybacks a bitch, isn’t it?’

“She is so dead.” He said to himself as he tossed the note to the side and picked up the small article of clothing from the bench. He studied them with a look of confusion and angst. They were yellow and pink booty shorts with Hello Kitty on them. “There has to be something else somewhere in here.”

He began opening up each locker praying to find something that he would wear. No luck, she had wiped out the entire place. He groaned in frustration as he looked at the shorts once more.

“There is no way in hell I’m wearing these.” He said as he walked towards the door and poked his head out. “Guys…” he called down the corridor.

“Something wrong?” Ashley smirked stepping out from her hiding place just a few feet away,

“You’re so gonna get it.”

“Whatever are you talking about?” she said innocently, smirk not leaving her face.

“Give me my clothes back.”

“Clothes?…ohh those.” She laughed. “Sorry! I must have misplaced them.” She shrugged. “Didn’t I leave you some in there?”

“Ash, come on this is cruel!” he pleaded with her.

“You chased me around a hotel room dressed as Michael Myers with a real knife.” She pointed out.

“Technically it was Kevin who chased you.” He reminded her.

“Yea, but it was all your idea. Now it’s my turn.” She smirked and started to walk away. “If you want your clothes you’re gonna have to come get them.” She grabbed the duffle bag from the floor and walked a little further down the hallway. As she got closer to the boys dressing room she opened the bag and began leaving a trail of items starting with the small stuff like socks and his undershirt.

“You are so evil!” he called out to her. He knew he had no choice. After all the pranks he had pulled everyone was on her side. He grabbed the shorts and slid them on. They were definitely way too tight but he knew if he could just run fast enough he could get his clothes and cover up. He took a deep breath knowing it was now or never. As he opened up the locker room door again a flash went off. Startled for a moment he looked to see Ashley taking off down the hall again with a camera. “You are so dead!”

Forgetting about his lack of clothing he took off after her down the hall.

“Help!” she screamed and ran behind Marcus who had come out to see what all the commotion was.

“What’s going on…whoa!” he said laughing as he looked at Nick’s attire. “I guess chicks underwear is better then none at all.” He joked.

“She stole my clothes.” He said rushing to pick them up off the ground and cover himself as people gathered laughing.

“Dude Nick.” AJ laughed. “Please put some clothes on before your scar us all for life.”

“You know you enjoy my sexy body.” He said shaking his butt before returning to the dressing room to change into his clothes.

Once he was out of sight Ashley came out of hiding, laughing. She hopped he wasn’t too mad at her but it was well worth it. She got him good. Everyone laughed as they went back to what they were doing before and Ashley stood outside the dressing room waiting for Nick to come out.

“Am I a worthy opponent now?” She smirked as he walked out the door.

“You’re lucky I’m a good sport or I might hate you right now.”

“You know you could never hate me.” She grinned.

“You are deleting that picture though.” He laughed taking the camera from her hand.

“I thought you might want it as a souvenir of the day you got punked.” She teased.

“A comedian too huh?” he laughed as he looked down at the picture. “Ok I must admit it was a good one, but I think my memories will be enough.” He said deleting the picture.

“So we’re all good?” she said hopefully.

“We’re good…but don’t think I won’t get you back.” He grinned.

“I think we should call a truce.” She laughed.

“Why afraid of what I’ll dish out?”

“Umm yea.” She chuckled.

“Fine.” He laughed. “We can have a truce. But I might just have to bring you on time to time in my little schemes.”

“As long as nothings being pulled on me I’ll help you whenever you want.” She laughed.

“Good to have you aboard. I have a feeling we’ll wreck a lot of havoc together. By the way, I think these belong to you.” He smirked throwing the shorts at her.

“I think these belong to the garbage now.” She laughed tossing them.

Ashley sighed as she sat in the large booth at the lounge the boys had chosen. They had made their way to Toronto safely and a little ahead of schedule so they decided to go out for dinner before calling it a night. Ashley wanted to stay back at the hotel, but the girls had convinced her to come along. She wasn’t exactly feeling like being the life of the party at the moment and she knew exactly why. She just hoped that she could hide her sadness from everyone else. She sighed as she looked around. Some were talking amongst themselves, laughing and chatting about tomorrows show, some were at the bar and the rest were on the small dance floor in the back of She leaned back in her seat and continued to watch them, lost in her own world until she was knocked from her trance.

"You ok?" Nick said leaning into her and whispering to keep the attention from them.

"Just tired I guess." She shrugged, knowing it was a lie.

“Let’s try that again…you ok?” he asked.

“I’m fine really.” She said faking a smile. “It’s just one of those days.”

“You’re still a really bad liar, but I’ll drop it.” He said leaning back in the booth and taking a gulp of his drink.

It was quiet for a few moments as the song on the jukebox changed to a slow one. It was Truly, Madly, Deeply from Savage Garden.

“I swear I have the worst luck.” She sighed.

“Huh?” he looked at her confused.

“This song. I used to love it but now every time I hear it, it brings back such bad memories. Not what I want to be thinking about right now.

“Why?”

“When this song was popular I was in sixth grade and at a school where every girl hated my guts because I was Alex’s cousin. My mom convinced me to go to a dance and I was the only one who didn’t get asked to dance because the girls told the boys if they danced with me they would get a disease or some stupid shit like that. I know it sounds stupid, but things like that just kind of stick.”

Nick stood up and reached his hand out to her.

“What are you doing?” she looked up at him with a raised brow.

“Giving you a better memory of this song.” He smiled and pulled her up and over towards the small dance floor. He placed his hands on her waist as she slid her around his neck with a slight chuckle. They swayed back and forth to the music and for a moment she forgot anyone else was there with them.

Leighanne Kristin and Leigh stood off to the side watching the two.

“Ladies, you may want to prepare yourself to do my laundry because I think we don’t have much longer until this bet is over and my date is coming up in just a few days.” Kristin grinned.

“You and I aren’t that far apart so don’t count you’re chickens before they’ve hatched.” Leighanne smirked.

“I still think you both guessed way to soon. Just because they seem to be getting closer means nothing. Neither has even made any sort of move yet.” Leigh chimed in.

“What do you call that?” Leighanne laughed. “You just know you’re going to loose.”

“Now who’s counting their chickens?” Leigh laughed.

***

AJ sighed as he watched Ashley and Nick from the pool table where he was playing with Brian.

“I guess there’s really no stopping this, huh?” he said turning his attention to his friend.

“Is it really that bad? Nick is a good guy and from what I’ve seen he really does like her.” Brian tried to sway him. “I mean you and I of all people know the creeps she’s dated in the past…I think Nick is at the very top of the list compared to all of them.”

“I know he’s a good guy, I just know how she gets. She falls too hard and too fast. I’m just worried she’ll get hurt.”

“She can handle herself and if she gets hurt then we just make sure we’re there for her, that’s all you can do.” Brian reminded him.

“I guess you’re right.” He sighed as he leaned over and shot his final ball into the corner pocket. “Can’t be any worse then the rest of those assholes.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Ashley groaned pulling herself out of bed as someone insistently knocked on her door.

“What?” she said frustrated as she swung it open.

“Hey.” AJ smiled on the other side.

“What?” she asked again with more of an attitude.

“I’m gonna go meet some friends for dinner, I wanted to see if you wanted to come.”

“No.” she said and went to shut the door.

AJ stopped it and followed her inside as she climbed back into bed.

“What’s wrong with you?” AJ raised a brow at her sudden snootiness. “You’ve been acting really weird since yesterday.”

“You shouldn’t even have to ask.” She said turning away from him.

“Did I do something?” he said confused.

“Just forget it. I want to be alone.” She sighed sniffling a little.

"Ash are you sure you're ok?" He said concerned.

“I'm fine! I just don’t feel like going. Is that a crime?” She snapped angrily.

“Fine.” He sighed in defeat. “I guess I’ll see you in the morning.” He said letting himself out.

She sighed and wiped her eyes as she heard the door shut.

***

“Hey man…what’s up?” Nick said not expecting to see AJ on the other side of the door.

“Can we talk for a minute?” he asked.

Nick opened the door further so he could come in. He walked through the door and took a seat on the chair by the window as Nick followed him and sat on the edge of the bed facing him.

“What’s going on?” he asked.

“Has Ashley mentioned anything to you recently about being upset at me or something?” he asked.

“No, I mean she did seem a little down yesterday, but she hasn’t mentioned anything.”

“I think she might be mad at me.” He sighed.

“Why? I thought you guys were getting along good.” Nick said confused.

“So did I, but she’s just been really moody and won’t talk to me much.” AJ shrugged. “I thought maybe she had said something.”

“No, but I can talk to her if you want.” Nick offered.

“Would you? She seems to open up to you.” He said with a sad sigh as he stood up for the door.

“I’m sure she’s fine, but I’ll try and talk to her.” Nick followed him letting him out. “Are you going out tonight?”

“Yeah, just to dinner with a few friends that are in town that I haven’t seen in a while. Are you staying in?”

“Yeah, all these long drives and jumping around is wearing me out, I’m gonna just chill out here, but I’ll try and talk to her.”

“Thanks. I appreciate it. Catch ya later.” AJ said walking back to his room.


Nick waited a little while before finally going to talk to Ashley. He knew she wasn’t acting herself, but he didn’t think much of it. She had let her guard down a little the night they all had dinner. Everyone has off days now and again, but he had promised AJ that he would talk to her so he had to keep his word. He knocked on her door and waited for an answer. He tried once more but again there was no answer. He sighed as he pulled out his phone.

'Where r u?' He texted her

Ashley felt her phone vibrating next to her. She pulled off her headphones and closed her notebook glancing at the phone.

'In my room where r u?' She texted back.

"Outside your door." He said with a laugh.

Ashley laughed slightly as she climbed from the bed to open the door.

“Why didn’t you answer when I knocked?” he said walking into the room and plopping himself down on the bed.

“Didn’t hear you. I had my music up loud. I was in my own little writing world.” She shrugged taking a seat, leaning against the headboard.

“Writing?” he said glancing at the closed notebook.

“Nothing much, just working on a song.”

“I didn’t know you wrote.”

“Yeah.” She said before pushing the notebook into her bag by the bed.

“You ok?”

“I guess.” She shrugged.

“What’s been on your mind?” he said looking her in the eyes. “You’ve been down and out since the other night.”

“It’s nothing, really.” She turned away.

“Why don’t we go for a walk? Get some fresh air. It’s supposed to be really nice out tonight.” He suggested.

“I’m not really in the mood to go out.”

“We don’t have to leave the hotel, they have a really nice courtyard by the pool. It’s really peaceful and kinda cool. It’s all closed in by these huge tree bush looking things.”

“Tree bush?” she laughed slightly. “Never seen those before.”

“See, exactly why we should go for a walk.” He smirked standing from the bed and reaching his hand out to her. “I promise you’ll like it.”

“Fine.” She said with a slight sigh, taking his hand as she stood from the bed.

They made their way outside and she had to admit, he was right. It was really pretty out here. There was a long pathway lined with trees leading to the enclosed pool area. Every tree was lit with small white lights. They walked into the pool area and Nick took a seat on a plush cushioned lounge chair near the back corner. He sat with his legs on either side of the chair and patted the empty space at the end signaling for Ashley to take a seat. He leaned against the angled back of the chair as she sat Indian style facing him at the opposite end.

“So what’s on your mind?” Nick said after a few moments of silence.

“It’s just this time of year, it always get me thinking and really depressed.”

“I’m a little lost.” He said trying to think of what the reason could be.

“In two days it will be exactly six years since…” she couldn’t finish the thought but he had caught on. “All I feel like doing is crying. I miss her so much.” She said trying to hold back her tears, not wanting him to see her cry.

“It’s ok to miss her and it’s ok to cry. You can’t be strong all the time, it will eat you up inside.” He said consoling her.

“I just feel like each year that goes by I loose her a little bit more. I forget things that we used to do. I even forgot her birthday this year.” She said as a few tears escaped her eyes. As hard as she tried she just couldn’t hold them back.

“You had a lot going on, I’m sure it wasn’t that you forgot. Maybe you just got a little too caught up in everything going on.”

“I miss her so much. There’s so much that would have never happened if she never died.” Her tears were finally flowing freely.

“I know this might come out the wrong way, but you have to look at it both ways. Yea a lot of bad things may have happened but look at all the good things that happened for you too.”

“I know, and when I think like that I feel like such a horrible person. Being grateful for all the things that have happened since then makes me feel like I’m happy that she died.”

“Ash you’re not a horrible person, being grateful for what you have now doesn’t mean that you’re happy about what lead to it. Who knows, maybe she helped all those things to happen.”

“I guess you’re right.” She sighed as her tears continued to flow.

He wished he could stop her pain, but he knew this was something inevitable so he did the only thing that he could. “Come here.” He said pulling her forward and into a hug. “I wish I knew what to say to make you feel better, but this is something you just have to let out.”

She cried into his shoulder for a few moments longer before she was able to regain her composure. “I probably look like a total psycho mess.” She said pulling away and wiping the tears from her eyes.

“It’s ok, it works for you.” He teased with a smirk.

“Your such a loser.” She laughed smacking his chest playfully.

“But it made you smile.”

“Thank you.” She hugged him again and staying rested against him.

“For?” he said wrapping his arms around her.

“Listening and making me not feel like a total bum.” She said making herself more comfortable.

“It’s what I’m here for babe.”

“Babe?” she laughed.

“Sorry, force of habit…its part of the tour lingo. Babe, sweetheart, Hun…it all becomes a part of our everyday vocabulary.”

“Way to make a girl feel special.” She teased.

“Shut up. You know you’re special.”

“Oh yea? How am I special?” she tilted her head so she could see him.

“Cuz I actually care about you.” He said without thinking.

She didn’t say anything but just smiled, satisfied by his answer, and turned to look up at the night sky.

“It’s kind of chilly out here.” She finally spoke up after a few moments of silence.

“Do you wanna go back inside?” he asked.

“No, I just wish I had a jacket.”

“I have an idea, sit up for a minute.” Nick said. She did as instructed and he unzipped his sweatshirt. “There’s room for two.”

“You sure?” she laughed looking at his goofy smile.

“Yeah, come on in, the weathers nice and warm in here.”

“You’re such a dork.” She laughed as she slid her arms in the sleeves and zipped it up.

“Dork, maybe but it worked right?” he laughed.

“Yes much better.” She said closing her eyes.

He looked down and studied her face that was still stained with tears. He meant what he said, he really did care for her, more then she could understand. He leaned his head against the top of hers as she rested. She fit so perfectly in his arms and her being there just felt right. He wished he could just tell her how he felt but every time he worked up the nerve he couldn’t get the right words out or it wasn’t the right time.

“Can I ask you something…and it’s kind of lame so you can’t laugh.” She said timidly.

“Shoot.” He said snapped from his thoughts of her.

“Can you sing me a song?” she said with even more apprehension.

“A song?” he smirked at her.

“It’s lame, I know, but you’re voice just makes me feel better. Don’t laugh but when I was a little teeny bopper as you and Alex like to call it any time I was really upset about something I’d listen to your song on Millennium.”

“It’s not lame, it’s cute. I’ll sing for you if you promise to play me one of your songs soon.”

“Deal.” She smiled.

“Any special requests?” he laughed a little.

“No, whatever you want.” She said as she closed her eyes again.

“Ok let me think.” He said as he racked his brain for the perfect song. After a moment he thought of one that he had recently heard. When he heard it the lyrics reminded him of her and he knew it was the right one. “Ready?”

“Yea.” She nodded.

“I see you standing here, but you’re so far away. Starving for your attention, you don’t even know my name.

You’re going through so much but I know that I could be the one to hold you.

Every single day, I find it hard to say I could be you’re alone. You will see someday that all along the way I was yours to hold. I was yours to hold.

I see you walking by, your hair always hiding your face. I wonder why you’ve been hurting. I wish I had someway to say.

You’re going through so much don’t you know that I could be the one to hold you.

Every single day, I find it hard to say I could be you’re alone. You will see someday that all along the way I was yours to hold. I was yours to hold.

I’m stretching but you’re just out of reach. You should know I’m ready when you’re ready for me. And I’m waiting for the right time, for the day I catch your eye to let you know that I’m yours to hold.

Every single day, I find it hard to say I could be you’re alone. You will see someday that all along the way I was yours to hold. I was yours to hold.

I’m stretching but you’re just out of reach, I’m ready when you’re ready for me…”

“I love that song.” She smiled, opening her eyes as he finished.

“It has a really good meaning.” He said hoping she might catch the hidden message in the song.

“Why are you so amazing?” she said as she closed her eyes again and sighed lightly.

“Huh?” he said, caught slightly off guard.

“You always know exactly what to say or do to make me feel better.”

“I guess I just get you.” He shrugged as he felt her breathing begin to steady. “Don’t fall asleep on me. If you’re tired let’s go back inside.”

“No, I like it out here. I’m not sleeping, just resting my eyes.”

“Ok.” He chuckled a little. A few minutes later he could tell she was just staring to doze off. He shook her gently. “Come on Ash, we’re going inside.”

“Ok.” She said trying to sit up, forgetting she was still confined by his sweatshirt.

“Let me help you.” He said not being able to hold in his laugh. He unzipped the sweatshirt so she could get up and then pulled it off handing it to her.

“Won’t you be cold?” she said holding it in her hand.

“It’s not that far back to the room, I’ll be fine.”

“Thanks.” She smiled slipping it on and zipping it up before standing up. She laughed looking down at herself. The sweatshirt practically reached her knees. “This is really comfy, don’t expect to be getting it back.” She said with a smirk.

“No way! I’ll fight you for it, that’s my favorite one.” He said with a slight whine.

“I was just kidding you big baby.” She said using the extra long sleeve to smack him playfully before yawning.

“Come on let’s get inside before you fall asleep standing up.” He teased standing up.

“Oh you’re so funny.” She said as she began walking the tree-lined pathway back to the main hotel. She smiled to herself as Nick caught up to her and placed his arm around her shoulder. She leaned into him slightly as they continued to walk back to the room.

They reached her door and she sighed pulling out her key and unlocking it.

“Guess I’ll see you in the morning?” he said as she stepped inside the room.

“Ok.” She said still standing in the doorway as he turned to walk back to his room. “Nick?”

“Huh?” he said stopping and turning back to face her.

“Can you stay with me? I don’t really wanna be alone right now.” She said timidly.

“Of course.” He smiled slightly as he made his way back to the door.

She opened it up wider so he could come in and closed it behind him. She walked to the bed and pulled down the covers, climbing in.

“Do you want the remote or anything?” he asked.

She shook her head no and laid back on her pillow waiting for him to join her.

He climbed into the bed next to her and pulled the covers up. It had been a while since she had asked him to stay with her. He was slightly taken back when she moved herself closer to him and rested her head against his chest. Not that he was complaining. He just wasn’t used to her being so assertive. He moved his arm under her so it was wrapping her waist. He couldn’t lie to himself. He liked the feeling of having her so close to him. He could feel her heart beating in time with his as her breathing began to steady. He reached over to switch off the lamp on the side table.

“Nick?” Ashley said through a slight haze.

“Yeah?” he said looking down at her.

“Thanks.”

“For what?”

“For being such an amazing friend.” She smiled a little as her eyes closed again.

“Friend, right.” He sighed as he switched off the light and closed his eyes, attempting to sleep through the millions of thoughts combing his mind.

AJ smiled as he picked up the phone later the next day.

“Hey mom.” He said taking a seat on one of the couches in the dressing room. “What’s going on?”

“Hi sweetheart, did I catch you at a good time?” Denise asked.

“Yeah, we just finished sound check.”

“How’s everything going?”

“Pretty good. We’ve been having a lot of fun; this show is very laid back. It’s nice.” He said with a smile. “Are you going to come out for your birthday?”

“I don’t think I’ll be able to sweetheart. Business has really picked up these past few weeks and I’ve signed on quite a few new clients.” She informed happily. After moving back to Florida a few years ago Denise began training to be a life coach and now had began her own business.

“Well that’s great. I’m glad it’s going good. We’ll miss you out here, but your job is more important” he said happy for his mom.

“How’s Ashley holding up this week?” Denise asked, changing the subject.

“She’s been really moody. I don’t know what’s wrong with her. I asked Nick to talk to her, but we haven’t had time to talk yet today.”

“I knew I should have called to remind you. You always lose track of time on tour.” She sighed.

“What are you talking about?” he asked confused.

“Tomorrow is August forth. That makes six years since, well you know.” She said not being able to bring herself to say it. As tough as this was on her she knew it was even harder on Ashley, and this would be the first year she wouldn’t be there to help her through it.”

“Crap.” AJ sighed in frustration, mad that it had slipped his mind. “That’s what she meant when she said I should already know. I feel like such an idiot.”

“I’m sure she understands. You’ve been busy and under a lot of stress. Just make sure your there for her these next few days, because as much as she tells you she’s fine, she’s not. Even if she doesn’t want to talk, just sit with her and keep her company.”

“I’m on it mom, no worries.” He reassured her. “She’s out to dinner with the girls right now, but we have a long drive to Washington tonight, so we’ll have plenty of time to talk.”

“Good. Well the other line is ringing. I have a client calling in so I’ll talk to you later. Love you, and tell Ashley I’m here if she needs me.”

“Will do. Love you too, mom. Bye.” He said hanging up and leaning back against the couch with a sign. How could he have forgot something so important? He knew he had to make it up to her some how.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“So you and Nick looked pretty close the other night at the bar.” Leighanne said as the four sat at a table in a small diner just across from the arena.

“He was just being a goof ball and trying to cheer me up.” She shrugged.

“You know Nick usually doesn’t dance. I the only time I’ve ever seen him dance is on stage.” Kristin chimed in.

“Like I said he was just trying to cheer me up. It was nothing.” Her cheeks slightly flushing.

“Doesn’t seem like you thought it was nothing.” Leighanne smirked nudging her playfully.

“Believe me, it was.” She sighed.

“What makes you so sure?” Leigh asked.

“Because he’s had plenty of time to make a move and he hasn’t. I know you guys think he likes me, but I honestly think he just see’s me as a friend.” Her face showed her disappointment.

“Maybe he’s made a move and you just haven’t realized it yet.” Kristin offered. “What about that joke he played on you? Don’t they always say guys show affection through teasing?”

“Yeah when your like five.” Ashley pointed out.

“And how does that disprove my point?” Kristen said with a serious face before they all burst into a small fit of laughter.

“But seriously.” Leighanne said breaking it up. “There has to be something. Just think about it, I’m sure it will come to you.”

“I don’t see why you guys are pushing this so much, but I’ll try and think it over if it makes you happy.” She said with a sigh.

“Because you two look so cute together and I think you guys would be good for each other.” Leighanne said sincerely. “We just want you to be happy, and you seem really happy when you’re around him.”

“I do really like him and he does make me really happy” she admitted. “But…”

“But what?”

“I don’t want to get hurt.” She sighed.

“You cant live wondering when you’re going to get hurt again, or you’ll never really be happy.” Leighanne reminded her.

“I know, it’s just hard to overlook that sometimes. I’m trying, really. And when I hang out with him it’s the furthest thing from my mind.” She sighed. “But the second I’m alone it’s all that I can think about. I wish I could just shake it off but sometimes it get’s hard.”

“We understand.” Leighanne smiled at her. “Like I said, we just want you to be happy.”

“I know, thanks guys.” She smiled slightly. “That’s all I want too.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Ashley boarded AJ's bus with a yawn after that nights show. They had about a nine-hour drive to the next city and her lack of sleep was catching up to her. As much as she hated sleeping on the bus she was actually looking forward to the time to rest. She made her way through the bus to the back room and dropped her bag next to the couch before plopping down on it and reaching for the remote. She was just about to fall into a light sleep when she heard AJ come onto the bus, dropping his bag with a loud thud.

"Hey Ash." He said as he came into the back, taking a seat on the couch to the side of her. "Ready for a long ride?"

"No, I hate the bus." She sighed. "I get claustrophobic in the bunks and these couches aren't very comfortable."

"I know, it’s the downside of touring. But at least you can sleep in a little tomorrow once we get to the hotel." He reminded her.

"Thank god for that. I'm so tired, I haven't really slept much in the past few days." She admitted.

"How are you holding up?"

"Mom finally reminded you, huh?" She said with a slight laugh, letting him know she wasn't angry.

"Sorry." He sighed. "I always loose track of time on tour...the other downside."

"It's ok, you're forgiven." She smiled a little.

"So really, how are you holding up?" He asked again.

"I'm alright I guess...better then I thought I'd be. Nick helped me sort things out a lot the other night." She smiled to herself remembering that night.

"That's good. I'm glad you had someone there to talk to." He said with a slight sigh.

"Sorry I didn't talk to you. I dunno I guess I just needed some outside insight. But thanks for being patient with me."

"I understand kiddo. I know you can't always come to me, but as long as you know
I'm here when you want to talk were good." He smiled.

"I know, and I'm glad that your here right now. It's hard being alone sometimes." She paused for a moment wiping her eye before a tear could fall. "I really miss her."

"I know, I do too Ash. But she's always here watching over you even when it doesn't seem like it. You have one of the best guardian Angels." He said moving next to her and pulling her into a hug.

"I just wish it would get easier, but it never does."

"When you lose someone that special it's never easy, but when you have people around who love her and miss her just as much it makes it a little better.”

“I just wish I knew what she was thinking and that she’s happy with everything. I want her to be here to see everything and I hate that she has to miss out on it all.” She wiped her eyes.

“She is here, and you know in your heart that she’s so happy for everything that you’ve achieved and all that you’re doing. She gets to see it all and I can guarantee that she’s so happy to see you going after your dreams.”

“Thanks.” She smiled a little and leaned into him s she turned up the volume on the TV letting him know that she was done talking. He knew the little he got out of her was more then usual and he was thankful for that. They sat on the couch in silence for a while before she finally looked over at him. “Can I ask you a question?”

“Sore, go ahead.” He said not knowing what it would be about.

“What do you have against Nick?”

“What do you mean? I don’t have anything against him.” He furrowed his brow in slight confusion.

“Then why do you say he’s no good for me?” she looked at him with all seriousness.

He sighed and took a moment before answering. “I shouldn’t have said all of those things to you.”

“Then why did you?”

“In all honesty I was jealous, like I told you before I wanted to use the downtime on tour to catch up with you and spend time with you before you moved. I thought that with him in the picture it would never happen. I really don’t have anything against him.”

“Honest?” she said hopefully.

“Honest.” He reassured her.

They say quiet for a few moments before he finally spoke up again.

"You like him a lot don't you?" He finally asked.

"Is that the question of the day or something?" She laughed slightly.

"I'm not gonna get mad if you like him, so you can tell me.” he said. "Brian helped me to realize that compared to other guys Nick’s pretty much miles ahead of them."

"Others as in the jackasses I've dated before?" She laughed.

"Quite possibly." He returned the laugh. "And every other guy like them."

“He is pretty great.” She smiled a little with a slight blush.

“Someone’s got a crush.” He teased shoving her playfully.

“Do you think he likes me?” she said timidly. “You know him best.”

“Ash I’ve told you that from the beginning.” He laughed a little. “He’d be stupid not to.”

“You have to say that, you’re my brother.” She sighed.

“Ash, you’re an amazing girl and it’s hard not to see that. He likes you, believe me.”

“I wish he would just tell me that.” She groaned. “It’s too hard to read between the lines.”

“As much as we don’t want to admit it we’re as nervous and awkward as girls are when it comes to telling you how we feel. We’re afraid of rejection just as much as you are.”

“Well he’s the guy and he needs to man up and say something, cuz I’m not putting myself out there just to get shut down.”

“Well I can guarantee he wouldn’t shut you down.” He laughed. “God never in my life did I think I’d be giving my little sister guy advice.”

“Well I appreciate it. Coming from the girls is one thing, but when it comes from you I know I’m getting the truth.”

“Glad I could help.” He said with a yawn. “I think I’m gonna try and sleep a little, we still have a lot more driving to go. You should try and get some rest too.”

“I will. Good night and Thanks again.” She smiled and hugged him as he walked towards the bunks.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

They finally reached the hotel, luckily ahead of schedule, and although she had got some sleep on the bus Ashley was still quite tired. She drug her bag to her room and was happy she had decided to change before they got to the hotel so she could get right in bed. She yawned as she pulled down the comforter and tossed her pillow onto the bed. She plugged her phone into the charger before crawling into bed and pulling up the covers. Just as she was falling asleep her phone started going off from its place on the bedside table.

“Hey.” She said groggily into the phone.

“What cha’ doin?” Nick said with a cheery tone.

“Trying to sleep like normal people do at six thirty in the morning.” She laughed slightly.

“No normal people are sitting up watching a movie cuz they slept too much on the bus and aren’t tired. Only lame people are sleeping.”

“I guess I’m lame then.” She said yawning. “Nick I’m really tired.”

“I think it’s just all in your mind. Think awake thoughts and you’ll be awake.”

“I don’t want to be awake.” She groaned.

“Yes you do, and you want to walk down the hall and come keep me company.”

“Really? Since when can you read my mind?”

“It’s one of my many skills. Now please come, I’m soooo bored.” he dragged it out for a better effect.

“Nick I’m tired, I don’t feel like moving.”

“Pleaaasssseeeeee.” He began to whine.

“You’re not gonna stop until I say yes are you?” she shook her head.

“No” he said momentarily before continuing his pleading.

She groaned and pulled the phone away from her ear as he continued. She knew he could keep it up as long as necessary. Knowing she had little choice, and not really minding the company she grabbed her pillow and trudged down the hall to his room without a word.

“Stop begging and open your door.” She said as he finally stopped and she heard movement coming from behind the door. She hung up her phone as the door swung open and he stood on the other side with a grin. “You’re a real pain in my ass.” She said pushing past him with a laugh.

“But ya gotta love me.” He smirked.

“Not really.” She teased. “I just wanted to get some sleep and I knew you wouldn’t leave me alone.”

“Works for me.” He shrugged jumping back onto the bed. “Either way you’re here.”

“I’m not gonna be much company.” She said yawning. “I’m ready to pass out.”

“It’s all good. I’ll nudge you every time you’re dozing off.” He joked.

“If you did I don’t think you’d be waking up come show time.” She threatened with a laugh. “What movie are you watching anyway?”

“The Goonies.” He grinned.

“I shouldn’t have even had to ask.” She laughed. “I love the truffle shuffle as much as anyone else, but I’m ready to sleep.”

“Fine, be a party pooper.” He teased as she laid back on her pillow and closed her eyes.

“I will.” She said through a yawn as she casually slid herself closer to him. She knew it wasn’t the big gesture that would let him know how she felt, but she figured little by little maybe he would catch on.

He smirked taking the hint and wrapped his arm around her waist pulling her closer. He looked down smiling at her as her breathing began to steady. Not wanting to disturb her he switched off the TV. Truth is he didn’t care much about watching the movie he just wanted an excuse to be near her. He knew he should tell her how he felt but he just didn’t have the courage just yet. Right now he was content just having her here in his arms even if they were just friends.

Ashley slowly opened her eyes some time later. She smiled remembering where she was. Nick still had his arm fastened tightly around her waist. She could tell he was still sleeping from his light snoring. She glanced at the clock and saw it was already two in the afternoon. Because they arrived so early in the morning most everyone had chose to sleep in. The boys weren’t due at the arena until after four that afternoon and she was happy about that. Seeing her phone flashing a message from the nightstand she carefully reached for it, not wanting to wake Nick. As she tried to reach Nick pulled her back into him. She laughed a little looking back to make sure he was still asleep before grabbing the phone. She was sorting through her last message when she heard him stir next to her. He grumbled something inaudible and turned onto his back with a yawn.

“Morning.” He said through another yawn as he stretched his arms.

“Afternoon.” She laughed turning to face him, propping her head up on her bent arm. “Sleep well?”

“Yea, I had a really comfortable pillow.” He teased with a smirk. “What about you?”

“Yeah.” She smiled. “Best sleep I’ve had in a while.”

“Good.” He looked over her shoulder. “What time is it?”

“Just a little after two.”

"Good. At least we still have time before we have to be at the arena." Nick yawned. "Are you hungry?"

Her stomach growled before she could even answer. She laughed, slightly embarrassed, as Nick smirked at her.

"I guess that answers my question." He laughed. "There's a restaurant downstairs. Wanna get lunch?"

"Don't have to ask me twice." She laughed sitting up and stretching. Her shirt rose, exposing her lower back, as she reached her arms into the air. Nick smirked as he poked her bare sides causing her to squirm and fall back onto the bed.

"You're such a loser." She laughed pushing him away from her before getting off the bed. "I'm gonna go change."

"See you in a few." He said watching her walk out the door.

"Ash, there you are." AJ said as she came out into the hallway.

"Uhh...hey Alex." She said nervously, not sure how he would react seeing her come out of Nicks room.

"Where were you?" He said checking to make sure he had the correct room number.

"Oh I uh..." She thought for a second for a probable lie. "Wanted to see if Nick wanted to get lunch so I came over here to his room...just now...to ask." She said hoping he would buy it.

"Oh alright...I was coming to ask the same thing." He laughed slightly.

"You can come with." She said glad he didn't push it any further. She opened her door and he followed her in.

"I don't wanna be like a third wheel or anything." He said taking a seat on the bed as she pulled out shorts and a top from her bag and went into the bathroom to change.

"Umm you wouldn't be...were just grabbing lunch, nothing serious. You're more then welcomed to come." She said as she came back out changed.

"Are you sure?" He asked, not wanting to intrude on their time alone.

"Positive. It will be fun." She smiled as someone knocked on the door. She opened it up and smiled at Nick letting him in.

"Hey man." He greeted AJ.

"He's gonna come with us to lunch." Ashley said grabbing her phone and room key.

"Is that cool?" AJ asked standing up.

"Yeah man. The more the merrier." He smirked patting him on the shoulder as he passed on his way out the door.

Ashley tapped her thumbs on the table looking around the restaurant as they sat at the table in silence awaiting their food. She didn’t know why the situation was so awkward but she knew she didn’t want to be the first to say something.

"Sleep good?" AJ asked sitting across from the two in the restaurant.

"Yeah." Nick nodded picking at the fries on his plate. "Best sleep I've had in a while." He said with a slight smirk.

"What's your secret man? I haven't been sleeping good at all." He sighed.

"A really comfortable pillow." Nick said with a smirk nudging her under the table. Ashley chocked and laughed, almost spitting her soda out. Nick flashed a smile as he laughed.

"Am I missing something?" He said looking at the two like they were insane.

“Nothing.” Ashley said trying to contain her laughter as she shot Nick a look. “I was just thinking of something funny.”

“Ok.” He looked at the two questionably but didn’t push the matter.

“Hey guys, there you are.” Howie said passing by the low wall that separated the restaurant from the hotel lobby.

“What’s going on?” AJ asked.

“Kev and I are heading to the arena a little early. They’re having some mic problems and so we need to do a quick pre sound check sound check.” He informed.

“Do you need us to head over with you?” Nick asked just as the waiter brought over a refill of their drinks.

“No, finish eating. We have it under control. Just come by as soon as you’re done eating.” He said.

“Will do.” AJ said as he headed for the exit.

“Has my sister said when she’s getting in?” Nick asked.

“I think she said Sunday.” She said taking a bite of her sandwich. “She hasn’t sent me her itinerary or anything though so I have no idea what time.”

“Where are we gonna be then?” AJ asked.

“I think back around here in upstate New York…I don’t remember the town.” She shrugged. “This tour is crazy I feel like were zigzagging across the country.”

“I know. It gets a little crazy sometimes.” AJ said as he took one last big gulp of his drink. “Ready to head out?”

“Yea.” Nick said tossing down his napkin. “Are you gonna head over with us or come over later?”

“If you can wait a minute for me to grab my bag and change my shirt I’ll head over with you.”

“Sure, meet us by the couches, just be quick.” AJ said as they paid the bill. She quickly headed for the elevators and back up her room to change into something a little dressier. She didn’t like going to the shows in just jeans and t-shirts. She changed, grabbed her purse and met them back downstairs where they jumped in a van and headed over to the arena.


A few hours later the sound check party was underway. Ashley had snuck to her usual spot several rows behind the fans to sit and watch. She was laughing as they joked around on stage while singing a song when someone came up behind her covering her eyes.

“Guess who?” the familiar voice said. Her eyes grew wide as she jumped from the chair with a squeal of excitement.

“Angel!” she hugged her. “What the hell are you doing here? I thought you weren’t coming in until Sunday.”

“Changed my flight. I wanted to be here with you today.” she smiled hugging her back.

“You don’t understand how happy I am to see you!” she said excitedly.

“Can you two trouble makers keep it down back there. We’re trying to put on a show here.” Nick said through his microphone waving at his sister. “Told you I wouldn’t ruin the surprise.”

“You knew?” Ashley yelled at him with a joking pout.

“Everyone say hi to my sister.” He instructed as the crowd turned and greeted her.

“Hi!” she said before hoping over the row of seats separating her and Ashley and taking a seat. “You can continue now.” She teased.

“Where’s Scott?” Ashley said quietly as the boys started up their next song.

“He stayed back at the hotel, he was tired. He’ll probably just come by later.”

“How are things going with him?”

“Really good.” Angel smiled sincerely. “It’s a lot different with him, he’s a lot more mature then all those other guys. It’s like new and just really good.”

“I’m glad you’re happy.” Ashley smiled, wishing she could find something like that. She watched Nick as he laughed goofing off with Brian as some fans asked a question. She really wished she just had the guts to come out and tell him how she felt, but she was too afraid of rejection, or ruining their friendship.

“So, how are things with Nick?” Angel smirked seeing her line of vision.

“I dunno.” She shrugged with a sigh. “I really like him. Like it’s ridiculous how much I like him.” She admitted.

“So then do something about it.”

“You know that’s not me. I don’t have the balls to be assertive.” She laughed. “I wish I could just read his mind so I knew exactly what he wanted.”

“Ash, I’ve been telling you since day one that he likes you, but the two of you are just hard headed and don’t want to realize that you’re holding out on each other waiting for the other one to make the first move. Eventually one of you is gonna have to jump.” She pointed out.

“But why does it have to be me?” she sighed. “What if you’re wrong, what if he doesn’t like me and I jump and totally fall on my face?”

“Nick is like one of my best friends, I know him just as good as I know you. He likes you. Get it through your head.” Angel laughed.

“Why can’t it just be simple like elementary school. Send a little note like check yes or no if you want to be my boyfriend.” Ashley said with a laugh.

“Just jump, believe me you’re not gonna fall.” Angel said standing up to head backstage as the sound check ended.

“I’ll think about it.” She sighed.

“I’m here for a ten days, don’t think that I’m going home without one of you making a move. Be prepared because I’m making it happen.”

“Should I be scared?” Ashley raised a brow in question.

“No you’ll thank me in the long run.” Angel smirked.

“I sure hope so.” She laughed nervously.

“Have I ever let you down before?”

“I guess not, but that doesn’t mean I’m not scared.” She looked at her apprehensively.

“Just relax and let me work my magic.” Angel smirked.

That night after the show the girls and Scott piled onto Nicks bus to make their way to Washington D.C. Angel carefully observed Ashley and Nick the whole ride trying to see just how they interacted with each other. She wished neither were so oblivious because it was plain to see that they liked each other, from the way they joked to the way they’d find a way to get closer. When watching a movie Ashley would rest her head on his shoulder or he would slip his arm around her. At one point she just wanted to scream out that they both liked each other and to get over it and make something happen, but she refrained. She agreed with Ashley, she wished it could just be easier. But both of them had been hurt and used before and without careful planning and execution things could backfire and ruin all their chances. She knew as much as she just wanted them together right then and there she would have to be patient and let things play out on their own. She just hoped she could live up to her confidence and get the job done.

Once they arrived in D.C they all headed straight to bed, exhausted still from the previous days long travel. Since there was no show that next day Ashley and Angel made plans to check out a small lounge just outside of the D.C. area. Angel had heard about it from a friend and was dying to check it out. She had heard that they had a small stage where they held open mic nights most days of the week. She was praying tonight would be one of those nights because she had a plan to try and move things along with Ashley and Nick. She knew all they needed was just a little push and everything would fall into place on its own.

Ashley sat, with her legs crossed, in front of the full length mirror in her hotel room, leaning in as she applied her eyeliner. She had been listening to ‘Yours to Hold’, the song Nick had sang to her just a few nights ago, on repeat for so long she had lost track of just how many times it had played. She loved the song before, but after hearing him sing it she couldn’t get enough of it. She looked to her left as she heard the door open and smiled acknowledging Angel as she came in before going back to her makeup.

“So I think just Brian and Leighanne, Nick and AJ are coming with us tonight.” Angel said taking a seat on the bed.

“Sounds good. Where’s Scott?” Ashley said finally realizing Angel was alone.

“I told him to stay in Nick’s room so we could get ready in peace. He’s not changing or anything so we have the room to ourselves.” Angel said getting her outfit out of her bag. “Can we listen to a little more upbeat music, this song is depressing.” She laughed.

“What are you talking about, I love this song.” She looked at Angel through the mirror.

“Have you not listened to the words?” Angel laughed. “It’s about this guy who’s like totally in love with a chick who is like oblivious to the fact that he’s crushing on her.”

“Oh.” She said taking a second to listen. “Ohh.” She said, light bulb finally going off in her head.

“What?” Angel looked at her amused.

“Your brother sang this song to me a few nights ago.”

“How can you of all people, who is always analyzing every lyric you hear, fail to catch the most obvious clue ever?” Angel laughed. “And wait…why am I just learning of this serenade now?” Angel said with a slight smirk.

“I dunno.” She shrugged. “I didn’t think much of it at the time. He was just trying to cheer me up when I was down about my mom.” She said and continued to fill Angel in on the events of that night.

“And after all that you still want to question if he likes you?” she said as she finished getting dressed.

“You know I’ve always been oblivious. Why do you think I always need you around?”

“Glad to know what I’m good for.” Angel joked. “So now that he’s hinted that he likes you the ball is technically in your court. You have to hint back.”

“And how do I do that? I’m not exactly the best at being coy and uninhibited. I just get choked up and my nerves get the best of me.” She sighed wishing this could just be easy.

“Let me worry about that.” Angel said with a devious smirk.

“I don’t like that look…” Ashley said nervously. “What exactly do you have up your sleeve?”

“You girls ready to go?” Scott said knocking on their door. Everyone’s waiting by the elevators.

“Coming!” Angel called out as they grabbed their belongings and heading for the door. “Don’t worry about it. Let’s just go have fun tonight.”

“If you say so…” Ashley said apprehensively as they headed through the door.

A short while later their van pulled up in front of ‘The Liberty’. From outside you could hear live music being played. Angel inwardly grinned as they entered and she passed the chalkboard near the front that read ‘Open Mic Night 9PM-2AM’. They found a few tables just off the side of the stage and ordered some drinks. Angel knew she had to be strategic about getting her plan in motion without being noticed. She needed help making sure Ashley was distracted. She looked around the table and finally decided Leighanne would be the best choice. She glanced her way and caught her attention. Angel leaned over knowing with the music Ashley wouldn’t overhear her.

“I want to sign Ashley up to sing tonight, but I need you to distract her.” Angel said.

“You sure she’ll go for that? You know how she gets performing her music in front of crowds.” Leighanne said.

“Don’t worry, she’ll be fine. She just can’t know that I’m signing her up or she’ll stop me. Ask her to go the bathroom or something and keep her away for a few minutes.”

“Can do.” Leighanne said before letting Brian know she’d be back and approaching Ashley. “I want to call and make sure Baylee fell asleep with the sitter, want to come with? It’s too noisy in here.”

“Sure.” Ashley smiled and got up to follow her outside.

Angel quickly made her way over to the side of the stage where a man was standing with the list of performers.

“Can I help you?” he asked as she approached.

“Yeah, I want to sign up for tonight.” She said checking the door to make sure they were staying put outside.

“The list is already full, sorry.” He said apologetically.

“There’s no way you can squeeze me in? Please?” she said with pleading eyes.

He took a look at the list once more with a sigh. “We’re going to be taking a break in about five minutes, I can squeeze you in right before then.”

“Thank you so much, it’ll be worth it. I promise.” She smiled and wrote down Ashley’s information making sure to write the name of the song she wanted her to sing.

She quickly returned to her seat just as Ashley and Leighanne were walking back inside. She gave Leighanne a quick thumbs up as they took a seat. Angel anxiously glanced at the clock for the next few minutes. She wasn’t sure how Ashley was going to react, but she knew if she could just get her up on stage things would all work out.

“That was Jake Roberts with his cover of Iris by the Goo Goo Dolls. Give it up for him.” the announcer said as he exited the stage. “Last before we take a break we have a late signup. Here to sing an original song called ‘Falling For You’ let’s hear it for Ashley McLean.”

Ashley’s eyes bugged out, almost choking on her drink, as her name was called. Their whole table erupted into applause as they looked at her.

“Ashley come on up here.” The announcer said looking in the direction of the cheers.

“I didn’t know you were gonna be singing tonight. What a surprise.” AJ said as Ashley timidly stood up.

“Yea, it’s a surprise all right.” She said grabbing Angel and pulling her towards the side. “What were you thinking?”

“That Nick needs to head the awesome song you wrote for him.” Angel smirked and pushed her towards the stage. “You can do this. You’ll be awesome.”

“I don’t even have my guitar.” She said nervously. “I can’t do this.”

“You can borrow mine.” Jake, the singer who had just performed, offered from the table just next to them.

“See there you go.” Angel said handing her the guitar. “No excuses. Now go.” She said giving her a shove.

“Ashley McLean everyone.” The announcer said as she put the guitar around her neck and timidly stepped up onto the stage. The small crowd clapped lightly welcoming her as she approached the microphone.

“Hey everyone.” She said shyly looking out over the crowd. She had performed in front of larger crowds plenty of times before, but never her own music. The thought made her nervous, but she knew there was no turning back now. “I wrote this song not too long ago and I hope you like it, it’s called Falling For You.” She took a deep breath as she began to play. After a moment her nerves disappeared and she lost herself in the music.

“I don’t know but I think I may be
Falling for you, dropping so quickly.
Maybe I should keep this to myself,
Wait until I know you better.

I am trying not to tell you,
But I want to. I’m scared of what you’ll say.
So I’m hiding what I’m feeling,
But I’m tired of, holding this inside my head.

I’ve been spending all my time just thinking bout ya
I don’t know what to do, I think I’m falling for you.
I’ve been waiting all my life and now I found ya
I don’t know what to do, I think I’m falling for you.
Falling for you.

As I’m standing here and you hold me hand
Pull me towards you, and we start to dance
All around us I see nobody,
Here in silence, It’s just you and me.

I am trying not to tell you,
But I want to. I’m scared of what you’ll say.
So I’m hiding what I’m feeling,
But I’m tired of, holding this inside my head.

I’ve been spending all my time just thinking bout ya
I don’t know what to do, I think I’m falling for you.
I’ve been waiting all my life and now I found ya
I don’t know what to do, I think I’m falling for you.
Falling for you.

Oh I just can’t take it.
My heart is racing.
Emotions keep spinning out.

I’ve been spending all my time just thinking bout ya
I don’t know what to do, I think I’m falling for you.
I’ve been waiting all my life and now I found ya
I don’t know what to do, I think I’m falling for you.
Falling for you.

I can’t stop thinking bout it
I want you all around me
And now I just cant hide it
I think I’m Falling for you.

I can’t stop thinking bout it
I want you all around me
And now I just cant hide it
I think I’m Falling for you.

I’m falling for you.
Oohhh
Oh no no no
Oh I’m falling for you.”

She bit her lip nervously as she finished the song, looking out to the crowd. She sighed in relief as everyone began to clap and her friends cheered.

“Thanks.” She said still quiet as she gave a slight wave and walked off the stage.

“Give it up for Ashley McLean.” The announcer said. “We’ll be back in twenty minutes with a crows favorite so sit tight.”

“Thanks for lending me your guitar.” She smiled at Jake as she handed it back to him.

“No problem, always have to help out a fellow musician.” He smiled at her.

“Great job, Ash.” AJ said as she sat back down at the table.

“Thanks.”

“Told you that you could do it.” Angel smirked. “It wasn’t so bad now was it?”

“Shush.” She said taking a slug from her drink. “My nerves are still jumping.”

“But you did amazing.” Angel reassured her.

“Yeah. It was really good. I’m glad I finally got to hear you sing.” Nick smiled at her.

“Thanks.” She said blushing slightly.

They stayed for a short while longer before heading back to the hotel. Ashley, Angel and Scott went back to their room, deciding to watch a movie. She was bummed that Nick decided to call it a night early, wishing she could spend a little time with him.

Ashley sat on her bed trying to pay attention to the movie but it was hard with Angel and Scott paying more attention to each other just a few feet over. Finally she decided to just go for a walk to give them some alone time. She grabbed her phone and ipod and headed for the elevators. The doors opened and just as she was about to walk in she bumped into someone. Looking up she laughed smiling at Brian.

“Hey sorry, I wasn’t paying attention.” She apologized.

“It’s ok, no major damage done.” He laughed rubbing his arm where her elbow had bumped him.

“I thought you were going to bed?” she asked as the doors closed again.

“Baylee has a little cough, I just ran to the store downstairs to see if they had any cough medicine.” He said holding up the small bag.

“Aww is he ok?”

“Yeah it’s nothing serious, we just want to catch it before it gets bad.” He said. “I should get this back.”

“Good night.” She smiled.

“Where are you headed?” he said before taking off down the hall.

“Think I’m gonna grab a coffee or something in the café downstairs.” She shrugged.

“Well have fun. By the way that song was really good.” He smirked with a wink.

“What’s that look about?” she laughed pushing the button for the elevator again.

“You know what it’s about.” He laughed. “Have a good night.”

“You too. Give Baylee a hug for me.” She said stepping on the elevator as the doors opened.

Ashley walked off the elevator and through the lobby of the hotel to the small café that was attached to the side. She smiled as she entered, smelling the scent of the fresh backed goodies behind the counter. She quickly looked them over before deciding which one she wanted then made her way to the counter to place her order.

“Hi can I have the red velvet cupcake and a mint hot chocolate.” She smiled excited for the late night treat.

“Sure thing. That will be $5.80.” The cashier said ringing her up. As she reached for her money someone beat her to it.

“I got it.” He said placing the money down on the counter. She smiled knowing the voice before turning around.

“I thought you were going to bed.” She smirked looking up at Nick.

“Couldn’t sleep, thought I’d sneak out for a walk or something but I saw you slip in here. Figured I’d keep you company.” He smiled back as the cashier handed him his change. She waited for her drink and took the small plate with her cupcake carrying them to a small booth towards the back.

“Stalking me are you?”

“Guess I’m busted.” He laughed.

“And what if I was sneaking in here for a midnight rendezvous?” she laughed.

“I would have had to take him out.” He smirked, taking a seat across from her.

“Oh really?” she raised a brow in question.

“If some other guy steals you away who am I gonna have to bug when I cant sleep at three in the morning?” he teased.

“So that’s all I’m good for? I see how it is.”

“So not true and you know it.”

“Uh huh. Don’t worry Carter, don’t think I’m not using you too.” She smirked.

“For what my sexy body?” he teased.

“Oh yea, you’ve got me all figured out.” She laughed shaking her head. “Anyway.” She said changing the subject and finally taking a sip from her hot chocolate. “Oh my god this is seriously the most amazing thing I’ve ever tasted. I’m in heaven.” She caught the glance he gave her with a laugh as she took a big bite out of her cupcake. “Shut up I have a major sweet tooth and haven’t had anything sweet in weeks. Excuse me for being enthusiastic.”

“That’s not why I’m laughing.” He said reaching across the table and wiping off the glob of the frosting from the corner of her mouth. “Delicious, huh?”

“You’re such a perve.” She laughed wiping her mouth with a napkin.

“Hey all I did was wipe some white stuff off the corner of your mouth…you’re the one whose mind is going straight to the gutter. I said nothing.” He laughed.

“Yeah, but I know what you’re thinking so shut up.” She laughed tossing her napkin at him.

“Anyway…I thought you and my sister were having movie night or something?” he said changing the subject again as she continued to drink her hot chocolate.

“Let’s just say her and Scott needed some alone time.” She laughed at the look on his face.

“Too much info.” He shook his head. “So where does that leave you?”

“Room less and alone.” She pouted.

“I can fix both of those problems.” He smirked.

“I was hoping you could.” She laughed.

“You know you can always come knock on my door…unless there’s a sock on it.” He joked.

“Oh how classy.” She laughed.

“I try.” He said as she placed her cupcake wrapper back on the plate and wiped her hands on her napkin, placing it down. “Done?”

“Yeah, I like sweet but it’s too late. If I finish this all I’ll never sleep tonight.” She laughed getting up and tossing it in the garbage. “Ready to head up?”

“Yup.” He said getting up and following her back to the hotel lobby.

Nick spotted some photographers hanging out in the bar as they walked by. They started snapping pictures as soon as they saw them. Nick smirked and wrapped his arm around Ashley’s waist pulling her into him.

“What are you doing?” She laughed as he pulled her closer.

“They stand here all day and night, might as well give them something to talk about, right?” he laughed pulling away as they got onto the elevator.

“You’re crazy.” She shook her head.

“I just like messing with them.” He shrugged with a laugh as the elevator stopped at their floor. They walked down the hallway to Nick’s room and he unlocked the door letting them in.

“Thanks for letting me stay here tonight.” She said taking a seat on the bed.

“No different from last night…or a few nights before that…or the time before that…or that other time…” he joked.

“Guess I haven’t spent much time in my own room, huh?” she laughed.

“I don’t mind. I like the company.” He smiled finally taking a seat on the bed.

“I mean I guess you’ll have to do.” She teased.

“Thanks, I feel the love.” He shoved her playfully before turning on the TV and skimming the channels.

“So did you have fun at the bar tonight?” she said wanting to keep the conversation going. She wasn’t sure if he realized that the song she sang was about him, but she wanted to know what he thought about it. She was just too scared to come right out and ask though.

“Yeah. It was a really chill place, and the live music was good. It’s nice to get to see other people perform and be in the audience for a change.”

“Yeah.”

“I know I told you already, but you did a great job tonight. You’re really good.” He smiled at her.

“Thanks.” She smiled shyly. “I was ready to kill your sister for making me go up there at first, but I’m glad she did.”

“I am too. You’re really talented.”

“Thanks.” She said taking a leap and just going for it. “What did you think of the song?”

“It was really good.” He smiled. “You’re a great writer. It showed a lot of emotion.”

“Yeah, it’s very bubbly, a nice change to all the heartbreak and I hate you songs I had been writing.” She laughed slightly.

“What changed your mood?” he asked.

“You.” She said without thinking. The second that single word slipped from her mouth she thought she would die. She hadn’t meant to say that, although it was true, and she wasn’t sure if she was ready for him to know that.

Nick was slightly taken aback by her confession. He had secretly hoped that the song was about him, but he thought it was just wishful thinking, especially after she hadn’t taken his own lyrical hint of his feelings. As if reading his mind she broke the silence before he could respond.

“You know. I was listening to that song you sang to me the other night. I never realized what a sad story it was.” She said timidly trying to take the attention off the confession she just let slip out.

“Yeah, well sometimes songs can say a lot.” He said catching her eyes. She bit her lip nervously as he kept his focus on hers.

“And maybe sometimes we just have to really listen to see what someone’s trying to say.” She said quietly.

“Like I think you’re amazing and beautiful.” He said pushing a piece of hair from her eyes.

“Or I can’t stop thinking about you…” her eyes connected with his once more as he slowly leaned into her. She could feel the butterflies rising in her stomach, and as much as she wanted what was about to happen to happen her nerves were getting the best of her and just as his lips came close she turned her cheek.

“You what?” Angel screamed the next morning as Ashley retold her of the prior nights events.

“I freaked out, I don’t know what the hell I was thinking. I didn’t even mean to but it just happened.” She sighed as she sat back in her chair and stared out the window. She knew she had messed up any chance she had with Nick now. “He probably hates me now.”

“I’m sure he doesn’t hate you Ash. He’s probably just confused.” Angel comforted her.

“No, I’m pretty sure he hates me.” She said sadly.

“What happened after that?” Angel said curiously, hoping there was some way that she could fix this.

Ashley took a deep breath and let it out slowly thinking back to the exact second that she made the biggest mistake she could have.

***

Her eyes connected with his once more as he slowly leaned into her. She could feel the butterflies rising in her stomach, and as much as she wanted what was about to happen to happen her nerves were getting the best of her and just as his lips came close she turned her cheek.

He looked at her for a moment and she could see the disappointment and confusion written all across his face.

“I’m sorry I just I uhh…” she said trying to find the words for the thoughts running through her mind.

“No, I’m sorry. I guess we just got some mixed signals.” Nick sighed getting up from the bed.

“No, I just.” She sighed having no words for why she did what she just did.

“It’s all good, no worries.” He said running a frustrated hand through his hair. “I just thought…” he trailed off with a sign. “You know what just forget it.”

“No Nick…” she said standing up from the bed and walking over to him. She placed a hand on his shoulder but he shrugged it off.

“Maybe I should go for that walk after all.” He said heading for the door.

“Nick…wait.” She said hoping he would stay and hear her out, but then again what would she say? She had no idea why she did what she just did. How could she even explain it? She wanted him to kiss her more then anything, she just got nervous. He didn’t stop though and she silently cursed herself as she watched the door slam shut.

***

“I stayed up half the night waiting for him to come back and eventually I just passed out.” She said as the door opened. She turned her head quickly, hoping it would be Nick, and sighed sadly when it was Scott.

“Hey babe.” Angel said before turning her attention back to Ashley. “You know he could never hate you. I’m sure he just needed to think and clear his mind. I guarantee you it will all blow over and you can talk to him and just explain how you were feeling.”

“I sure hope so, cause I messed up big time.”

“Things will be fine, we just have to get you two to talk it out. I know it will be all good after that.” Angel smiled, trying to reassure her.

Ashley gave her back a weak smile, wanting so bad for her to be right, but deep down she had a bad feeling that she had ruined her chances forever.

“Maybe we just need to get you to let loose and have fun. Try and take your mind off things so that you can have a clear head and no inhibitions when you guys talk.” Angel said.

“And how exactly do I do that?” she said skeptically, knowing she was rarely free of inhibitions.

“By having a party, duhh.” Angel laughed.

“And where exactly are we gonna have a party?” she raised a brow in question.

“We’re in a hotel, there’s more then enough space somewhere here.”

“Bet you they’d let us use the pool area after it closes.” Scott suggested.

“Ohh that would be fricken awesome.” Angel grinned. “I think you should get on that.”

“Well it would be a pretty lame party considering it would be the three of us.” Ashley laughed a little.

“We would invite other people hun. Think outside the box.” She laughed.

“Like who?”

“I’m sure we’ll meet some cool people by tonight. We just have to look around.”

“You mean like fans?” Ashley said wearily.

“Not like psycho ones, normal ones.” Angel laughed.“There are some of those you know.”

“Yeah, but finding them isn’t always easy.” She sighed.

“No worries. I’m sure we can find people. Let’s worry about that later.”

“And how exactly am I supposed to not be nervous around a butt load of other people?” She said, not sure this was a plan that would work.

“Once you’ve loosened up enough you take him away and you guys talk.” Angel explained.

“I dunno.” She said with a saddened sign.

“Let’s not question everything right now. Let’s just plan for a fun night and find you a killer outfit that says I’m sorry and I want you.”

“You’re too much.” Ashley laughed at her friend shaking her head.

“I know, but you love me.” She grinned back.

“I have no choice.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

After finding Ashley the perfect outfit, which included a short trip to the boutique in the hotel lobby, Ashley and Angel made their way to the arena. Sound check was halfway through and although the doors to the actual seating area were still closed people had begun to file into the large outdoor vending area. There was a small bar with some high top tables mixed in between food and merchandise vendors. The two girls made their way inside and settled on the bar taking a seat at a table near the back of the small space. They observed their surroundings as more and more people began to pass by.

"So what exactly are we looking for?" Ashley asked taking a sip of her beer.

"Ok well we can eliminate anyone who is already screaming, anyone buying merch or wearing it and anyone skanky." Angel said observing the crowd.

"And that leaves who?" Ashley laughed noticing that they had eliminated almost all of the crowd.

"That table of girls right there." Angel said looking in their direction."Dressed in normal clothes, laid back and enjoying a drink before the show."

"And how do we know they’re not crazy?" Ashley looked over observing them.

"We don't. That's why we go talk to them and if they seem cool we invite them back to hang after the show." Angel shrugged.

"Take the lead." Ashley laughed grabbing her beer and hopping down from the chair.

She followed Angel over to the table of three girls. They casually got quieter as the two approached, sending a friendly smile.

“Hey guys.” Angel gave them a slight wave as they reached the table.

"Hi." The three girls said in slight unison.

"You guys seem to have the same idea as us. Stay away from the crowds and relax until show time." She said nodding towards their drinks on the table.

"We don't really see the need to freak out over staring at closed doors and sound techs checking mics." The girl with long dark hair to Angels left laughed slightly.

"Mind if we join you?"

"Not at all." They smiled.

"I'm Angel and this is Ashley." Angel introduced as they took a seat.

"We know. There was a group of girls who damn near fainted when they walked by before." The same girl from before spoke. "I'm Melodye, these are my friends Kim and Karen."

"Nice to meet you all." Angel smiled. "We usually don't hang out around here, but we figured since it was a smaller place we'd give it a shot, but I guess no matter what there will be someone who recognizes you."

"That has to suck. Do you guys even get to have fun out here?" Karen asked.

"Oh yea, we have plenty of fun, you just have to know when and where is the right time to hide or hang around." Ashley finally chimed in, seeing the girls weren't so bad.

"So are you excited for the show?" Angel turned her attention to Kim, who had remained quiet, looking shy and reserved.

"Yea." She said shortly.

"Are you guys from around here?" Ashley asked, trying to get her to engage more in the conversation.

"No." She responded simply once more, before her friend Melodye took over.

"We're actually from all over...we just decided it would be fun to go to a show together and this was the only one that fit our schedules." She informed.

"Awesome." Angel smiled. "Where are you guys staying?"

"The Regency."

"Oh ok, that's right across the street from us. We're at the W." Angel smiled.She looked over at Ashley for her approval. Ashley nodded and Angel turned her attention back to them. "Do you guys have any plans after the show?"

"Not that we know of." They smiled.

"Were gonna have a little after party up at the pool at our hotel. You guys should come by. It's gonna be really chill and laid back but it should be fun." Angel offered.

"That sounds cool." Karen smiled.

"Great. We have to get back stage, but meet us at the side entrance of our hotel at 10:30. And don't mention it to anyone else."

"You got it. See you then." The girls waved slightly as the two walked off.

"Oh my god." Kim finally spoke up.

"I told you if we acted chill enough they would like us." Melodye smiled.

"I just can't believe we're gonna get to hang with them. Do you think the boys will be there? I think I would die if Nick showed up." Kim said, her excitement taking over.

"I would guess so, I mean from what I hear he and Angel are pretty close."Melodye shrugged.

"I was so bummed when we couldn't get into sound check, but this is so much better." Kim smirked, thoughts of meeting Nick running through her head.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Later that night Ashley and Angel got ready in their room.

"So Scott set it all up with no problems?" Ashley asked as she skimmed through her jewelry looking for her earrings.

"Yeah, he said the guy he talked to was totally chill. They're even like putting a bar tender up there, so were set."

"How much is it costing?" Ashley turned to her.

"Don't worry about that, it’s taken care of." Angel smiled.

"I love your boyfriend." Ashley laughed. "So who all is coming?"

"I pretty much told the entire crew so it should be fun."

"I just really hope Nick let's me talk to him. I don't want things to be weird with us." She sighed.

"I think he should be good by now. I mean it’s not that big of a deal that you didn't kiss him right then and there."

"You weren't there, he was like so upset. I feel so bad. It's like he's given up hope, like its not meant to be. I mean after the first time he tried went south..."

"Wait...the first time?" Angel cut her off before she could finish. "This wasn't the first time he's tried to kiss you?"

"Wait I never told you about the bus thing?"

"Umm no!" She practically yelled.

"Remember the time you called to tell me you were coming to visit and I was really mad when I picked up the phone?" Ashley began but was cut off again.

"Ohh shit...did I ruin it?" Angel said biting her lip in anguish.

"Umm yea, you kinda sort of did." Ashley laughed a little. " But it's ok, it wasn't meant to be right then and there. Last night, however." She sighed as she tossed her lip-gloss back into her makeup bag.

"No worries, hopefully tonight there will be enough kissing to make up for both times and then some." Angel laughed with a smirk checking the clock on the nightstand. "We should get going. Why don't you go make sure Scott has everything set up and I'll go wait for the girls."

"I really hope they’re as cool as they seemed earlier." Ashley said apprehensively.

"No worries, if they're not then they're gone. Simple as that." Angel said as they made their way out the door. "I'll be up in a few minutes." She said as they got on separate elevators.

Angel checked her clock as she waited by the side door, trying to go unnoticed by lingering fans. Finally a few minutes later she saw the girls walking up the stairs to the entrance. They smiled and waved as they came over.

"Hey sorry were late.” Melodye said as they approached her.

“It’s ok. Only by a few minutes.” Angel shrugged and stood up walking them over to the elevators. She pushed the floor button and rode up in silence to the pool deck. As they stepped off the elevator she turned and stopped to face them.

“Before we go in we need to go over a few things.” She said. The girls didn’t respond vocally but looked at her attentively. “You can take pictures, drink as much as you want and pretty much do whatever you want.” Angel started. “But there’s one main rule.”

“What?” Melodye asked.

“Don’t bother the boys. They’re here to relax and chill out, not deal with fans. If they talk to you first that’s fine, but don’t bother them otherwise.”

The three girls looked back and forth between each other before Angel spoke up once more.

“And most importantly Nick is off limits.”

“What do you mean?” Kim asked slightly taken back.

“That means hands off. Look but don’t touch.” She said sternly.

“Umm ok.” The girls said, not knowing really what to think of the makeshift rules placed before then.

“Ok, we can go out there now.” Angel said turning back to walk through the doors leading to the pool.

Kim pulled Melodye back before she could follow.

“What was that about?” she asked making sure Angel wasn’t paying attention to her.

“I don’t know. Maybe she’s just protective of her brother.” Melodye shrugged.

“I came here to meet Nick. I don’t want to have to stay miles away from him all night.”

“Just wait until she’s not paying attention. I’m sure she’s not going to have her radar up all night. Besides like she said if they talk to you first it’s ok. So just be around him enough that he’ll talk to you first. I’m sure it won’t be that hard. That shirts low cut enough to grab his attention.”

“Flaunt the assets and let him come to me. Simple enough.” Kim laughed. “I guess we should get in there before she gets suspicious.”

“After you.”

The two girls walked into the pool area and found Karen at a table near the door.

“What we’re you doing?” she asked as they approached the table.

“Sorry, I was just checking my outfit.” Kim said taking in her surroundings. She didn’t know who half of the people were there. She only recognized Ashley, Angel and the boys’ security. From across the pool she couldn’t see who Ashley was talking to, but when he turned around slightly in his chair she realized it was AJ. Although she wasn’t a big fan of his she was still excited to be so close to any of the boys. She nudged the girls and tilted her head in his direction. “When do you think Nick is getting here?”

“I don’t know, but let’s get a drink and just chill out until then.” Karen said as they headed to the bar.

***

Ashley sat at a table with AJ trying to pay attention to what he was talking about, but her eyes kept drifting to the entrance waiting for Nick to enter. Angel had promised her he was coming but the more she waited the more she thought he decided to ditch.

“What’s on your mind?” AJ said noting her inattentiveness.

“It’s nothing, I’m just wondering when Nick is gonna show up.” She sighed.

“What I’m not good enough company for you?” he teased.

“No, it’s not that. It’s nothing, just wondering if he was coming or not. I didn’t talk to him much today.” She said not wanting to get into her reasons with him.

“Well looks like you don’t have to wonder any longer.” He said motioning for the door where Nick was walking in.

She sighed and stared at him as he walked past their table, not even glancing at her.

“Is something going on between you two?” he said noting the tension.

“It’s nothing.” She said as Angel approached.

“Ash, can I steal you away for a minute?” she asked.

“Sure.” She said, glad Angel had good timing. “I’ll be back.” She said to AJ before following Angel to the other side of the pool.

“So I say you wait a little until he loosened up and then pull him over to the cabana and try and get him to listen.” Angel said as soon as they were out of earshot.

“He’s been ignoring me all day, I’m pretty sure he wants nothing to do with me.”

“Just sit him down and make him listen to you.” She said pushing her towards the bar. “Let’s get you a drink and everything will be just fine.”

***

“I think you should go over by the bar and make yourself noticeable.” Melodye said to Kim a few minutes after Nick arrived.

“And what if he doesn’t notice me?” she said looking in his direction.

“He’d have to be blind hun, you look hot.”

“But what if Angel gets mad at me?”

“Live in the moment. When are you gonna have this opportunity again. Besides you have us to distract her.” Karen said giving her a small push in the direction of the bar.

Kim casually walked over to the bar just a few feet down from Nick and ordered a drink. She caught his eye and smiled coyly as she turned away from him. She knew the hard to get approach was better then throwing herself at him. She was about to turn to look at him once more when she heard Ashley.

“Hey Nick.” Ashley said timidly as she stood in front of him. He ignored her and turned to face the bar ordering another drink. “Come on Nick, please just give me a chance to talk to you and explain.”

“There’s nothing to explain.” He said with his back still turned to her.

“Come on, you know that isn’t true.” She sighed. “Please can we just go somewhere and talk.”

“As far as I’m concerned your actions spoke louder then words.” He finally looked at her.

“You know that’s not true Nick.” He didn’t respond, just turned back towards the bar. “Fine whatever, come talk to me when you decide to stop acting like a jerk.” She said walking off.

“Harsh.” Kim spoke up as Ashley walked off.

“Excuse me?” he said looking over at the girl to his left.

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to eaves drop, I just couldn’t help overhearing your conversation. I think she’s being a little harsh, you’re definitely not a jerk.”

“Thanks, but she’s right. I’m kind of being a jerk.” He sighed a little taking a sip of his drink.

“Well I’m sure if you are you have good reason.”

“I guess.” He laughed a little. “I really just don’t want to think about it right now.”

“Well a party is a perfect place to forget about all your troubles.” She smirked.

“I think I’m starting to forget already.” He smirked looking her over as she moved closer. “What’s your name?”

“Kim.” She smiled and took a sip of her drink.

“Well Kim, would you like to have a seat with me over there.” He said pointing towards the cabanas. “I could use some company while I forget my problems.”

“Sounds good to me.” She said and followed him over, making sure to sit so her leg was touching his.


“What is she doing?” Angel said angrily as he watched Nick walk off with Kim.

“I don’t even want to talk about it.” She said with her arms crossed, staring over at the two. “I told you fans were a bad idea.”

“I told her Nick was off limits. I’m going over there to stop this.” Angel started but Ashley grabbed her arm.

“Forget it. What’s the point? He obviously got over me pretty quick.”

***

“They’re staring at us. Am I gonna get in trouble for sitting with you?” Kim asked as she felt Angel and Ashley’s eyes glued to her.

“They don’t run my life, I can talk to whoever I want. Don’t worry about them.” Nick looked over his shoulder to see the hurt look on Ashley’s face. He kind of felt bad but didn’t care at this point. He had opened up to her and she shut him down. The two locked eyes for a moment before he turned back to Kim. He wanted to show her how he was feeling and he knew what would get his point across. Without a second thought he pulled Kim into a kiss.

“He did not just do that.” Angel said furiously.

Ashley couldn’t even bring herself to speak as she stared at him. She knew he was doing it purposely to upset her, she just didn’t think he would be that mean. She understood that she hurt him and she was sorry, but he wouldn’t even let her explain. She couldn’t sit there and watch this anymore. Just the thought of him kissing someone else made her sick to her stomach. She blinked back tears and grabbed her phone and room card off the table and took one last look, hoping he would notice her, but he didn’t. She got up from the table, and headed for the elevators.

“Ash, wait! Where are you going?” Angel stopped her.

“Back to the room. This was a bad idea, I told you it wouldn’t work.” She sighed and turned walking off.

Angel silently cursed herself as she headed in her brothers direction.

“Nick!” Angel yelled trying to get his attention, but he ignored her. “Ok, you need to go.” Angel said pulling Kim away from him.

“What the fuck!” she said angrily, but the look on Angel’s face told her if she didn’t leave now, it wouldn’t be pretty.

“What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Angel looked at him as if he were stupid.

“What I should have been doing this whole time. Having fun.” He said getting up from his seat and going over to the bar to get another drink.

“Why are you being such a jerk?” She said pulling the drink away from him before he could take a sip. “You were supposed to talk to Ashley, not make out with some skank.”

“So she could say what? That she was playing me for a fool this whole time?
Leading me on like it’s a stupid little game.” He said taking the drink back and downing it in a single gulp. “Tell her to save her breath.”

“Can you not see that you’re the one hurting her? She left Nick, because you wouldn’t even give her two seconds to tell you the truth.”

“And what exactly is the truth then, oh mighty Mrs. Clio?” he said sarcastically.

“That maybe just maybe, her nerves got the best of her when the guy that she’s completely crazy about was about to kiss her for the first time? That it was something she wanted more then anything and in a slight lapse of judgment she made a mistake and wanted to apologize? Not tell lies, not make excuses, but explain to you…the guy who said you weren’t like any of those other guys…that she likes you.” Angel said angrily.

“I just…” he started.

“You just nothing. You just walked out on her. You just didn’t even give her a second to explain herself. And you just proved yourself to be exactly what you said you weren’t. Who’s the one playing who now?”

She had nothing left to say, and she knew she had got through to him. She looked at him for one more moment before walking out to go check on Ashley.

Three days had passed since everything went down between Ashley and Nick and Angel didn't have any clue how to fix things between the two. Ashley had avoided Nick at all costs, even skipping out on the concerts. All she did was mope around and hide out in their hotel room or on AJ's bus. Everyone was worried about her. She slept all day and didn't eat much. They knew something had to be done, but didn't want to escalate things.

Nick was no better. He put on a smile around the fans, but everyone could see that he too was hurting. After Angel yelled at him that night he realized just how stupid he had been. She was right, he talked so much about how she deserved a guy who would treat her better and then turned around and did the same thing. He wished he could just talk to her, but why would she give him the time of day when he wouldn't listen to her? Angel tried to convince him to talk to her but he knew it would do no good.

Ashley sat up in bed flipping through the channels on the TV. Glancing at the clock she noticed it was already six and the sound check was just ending. She missed going to the shows, but she couldn't see Nick. She knew she had messed up, and although she was upset at seeing him kiss another girl she knew she had no right to be angry. After all she was the one who turned him down, even if it wasn't intentional. He had no reason to wait around for her to get over her nerves, but she wished he would have. She turned her head as the door opened and a smiling Angel walked in.

"Hey." She said with a half smile.

"You're still in bed?" Angel said with a sigh. "I'm tired of this. Get up and get dressed."

"What for?"

"You're going to the show tonight whether you like it or not." Angel said sternly.

"Angel I can't..." She began but Angel cut her off.

"Ash, you've been moping around for three days. You can't be like this the rest of the tour. You need to get up and get out of this room and make the most of it."

"I can't see Nick right now, it's just too hard." She sighed.

"Maybe if you would see him you would realize he's just as miserable as you. He feels so bad about what he did, and I really think you guys just need to talk it out and fix things because no one can stand to see either of you like this."

"I don't know if it is fixable." She said sadly.

"You won't know unless you try." Angel reminded her. "Just come to the show and take things from there."

"Fine." Ashley sighed pushing back the covers and getting out of bed.

She took a quick shower and got dressed. Not in the mood to bother with her hair she left it down to dry naturally. She looked in the mirror for the first time in days and realized just how miserable she looked. Maybe Angel was right. Maybe the just needed to talk things out before it got worse. She just hoped that Nick would give her a chance this time. Not wanting to leave the hotel looking like a complete mess she put on a little makeup before heading out of the bathroom.

“Do I look ok?” she asked Angel apprehensively.

“You look great. No worries Ash, things will turn out ok.” She smiled reassuringly. “You ready to go?”

“Yea."She nodded and the two girls made their way out of the hotel and to a cab.

When they arrived at the arena everyone had already entered. Checking her watch Angel saw that the opening act would be starting soon. She knew they wouldn’t have much time to talk before the show, but she was hoping it would be enough to keep them talking after wards. They showed their passes and entered the back stage area. Leighanne and Brian were sitting at a table just outside the dressing room feeding Baylee his dinner. Leighanne looked up and waved the two girls over.

“Am I seeing a ghost or it is really you?” Brian teased.

“Very funny.” Ashley laughed. “This one convinced me to come out of my cave.”

“Good work.” Leighanne laughed.

“Glad to see you back around. We’ve missed you these past few days.” Brian smiled.

“I just needed some time to clear my head and think, but I’m good now.” She smiled.

“Good to hear.” He said as the door to the dressing room opened and a familiar voice reached Ashley’s ears. She looked up to see Nick walking out of the room.

“I’ll be right back. I have to take this.” He said to whomever was inside as he picked up his ringing phone. She bit her lip nervously as his gaze caught hers. Neither knew what to do or say at that moment and it was obvious in their awkwardness as he turned slightly to pay attention to what was being said on the phone.

“Nick.” Angel said waving him over.

He held up a hand signaling her to wait just a minute as he continued to listen to the person on the phone.

“Alright, awesome. Thanks for your help. I’ll give you a call when he has everything set up there.” Nick said before hanging up.

He took a moment before turning back to his sister. He had racked his brain for the past three days trying to come up with an apology to Ashley, but now that she was right in front of him his mind was blank with nervousness. He walked over to the small group and smiled slightly. He caught Ashley’s gaze again trying to read her expression. He wanted to talk to her, but he wasn't sure if she was ready to talk to him.

"Hey Ang." he said finally speaking up. "Hey Ash." he said slightly more timid.

"Hey." she said quietly biting her lip and looking down at the ground. She wasn't used to this awkwardness between them and she didn't like it at all, but she didn't want to be the one to step up and suggest they talk, even though she knew she should be.

"Glad to see you back at the shows. It wasn't the same without you here." he said trying to open up the communication just a little more. He knew it was a risk but he needed to fix things between them before it got worse.

"Yea." she said still looking down at the floor.

"Hey Leighanne, didn't you say you wanted to show me something before?" she said trying to hint they should leave the two alone.

"Oh yeah." she said catching on. "It's in the dressing room. Why don't we go talk a look before the show starts." She said getting up from the table. "Come on Bay." The two girls started to walk away before turning back to see Brian wasn't following. Instead he sat in his spot grinning up at Nick and Ashley in amusement waiting for their awkward conversation to continue.

"Brian." Angel said giving him a look.

"I never get to see the good stuff." he said with a pout as he got up and followed the two into the dressing room. "Can we at least spy?"

"Duh." Angel laughed making sure to keep the door to the room opened just enough so they could hear what was going on.

"So I guess we should talk, huh?" Nick said sticking his hands in his pockets.

"We don't have to if..." she said finally looking back up at him.

"No I want to, unless you don't want to."

"All I ever wanted was to talk, Nick." she said with a sigh.

"I know, and I should have just listened to you in the first place instead of acting like an ass."

"You can say that again." She smirked slightly letting him know there was some hope for him.

"I feel really stupid about what I did. After all I told you about deserving someone better and then I turned around and did something just as bad." He sighed.

"Nick you'll never be like those other guys." She said with a slight pout feeling bad that he had been feeling that way. "I'm not saying I wasn't upset at that moment, but it was more that you were doing it to spite me that hurt."

"I know, and I'm sorry. I wish I would have just listened to you in the first place." He sighed.

"Yes, but you're listening now, and that's why you'll never be like those other guys...you feel remorse and you care about how I feel."

"Well I promise you from now on I'll take the time out to listen to you." He smiled at her; glad she wasn't too angry with him.

"Good to hear." She smiled and hugged him.

"I need to tell you something."

"Ok." She said nervously, not sure if it would be good or bad.

"Ash, I really like you and I like spending time with you. I've been miserable these past few days without you around. I really missed you and it made me realize I don't want to lose you...even if that means we're just friends."

"I bet I missed you more." She smiled with a laugh.

"Impossible." He smiled back.

"Well just so you know I really like you too."

"Good, glad we're on the same page." He smirked looking at her coyly. ”So if I try to kiss you again you promise not to turn away?"

"I'm not kissing you after you kissed that skank." She said jokingly smacking his cheek, but with slight force. “Who knows what kind of diseases you picked up."

"Oh you're gonna get it." He said reaching to grab her waist. She ducked out of the way and took off running down the hallway.

"Gotta catch me first!" She called back to him.

Everyone peeked out of the room as Nick took off after her. They couldn't help but be nosy and follow.

"Come back here." He called after her. Ashley squealed as he caught up to her grabbing her and cornering her into the wall so she couldn't get away. "Gotcha." He said with a grin.

She caught her breath as she looked up at him and nervously bit her lip. Nick smirked at her and leaned in close, his lips hovering mere inches from hers.

"Make your move." He said hoping this time she wouldn't chicken out.

She knew this was her chance at redemption and she wasn't messing up again. She grabbed his collar and pulled his lips forcefully against hers.

The kiss was intense and passionate and Ashley could feel the butterflies rise in her stomach. His tongue slightly parted her lips as the kiss deepened and for a brief instant it felt like there was no one else in the world but them. Their lips lingered on one anothers for a more seconds, neither wanting the moment to end. They reluctantly pulled away and Nick rested his forehead against hers, taking in what had finally just happened.

"Wow." Ashley said breathless and still intoxicated by their kiss.

"Yeah." Was all Nick could think to say.

"That was..."

"Yeah." Nick said once again, as if reading her mind, pulling away just slightly to look into her eyes.

"It's about damn time!" Angel said with a laugh breaking the silence as the small spying crowd erupted into catcalls.

Ashley leaned her head against his chest as she felt the blush growing stronger in her cheeks. She was unaware of their little audience.

"You ok?" He asked noticing her blush.

"Yeah." She said, her head still in her chest. "Just didn't know they were all here."

"At least we put on a good show." He teased making her laugh.

"Show time guys." Their stage manager called out from down the hall.

"Guess that's my cue. We'll talk more later ok?" He said tilting her chin up to look in her eyes.

She nodded with a slight smile and hugged him. He leaned in to kiss her again but she put a finger up stopping him mid path.

"Always leave them coming back for more." She smirked at him.

"I'm holding you to that." He laughed before heading off for the stage.

Ashley watched Nick as he waked off towards the stage, still in slight shock as to what had just happened between them. It all happened so fast, but the sensation of his lips on hers was forever burned into her mind. She couldn’t explain exactly what she felt at that precise moment they kissed, but all she knew is she had never experienced anything like it before. Almost as if fireworks had been exploding all around them or like a jolt of electricity had traveled through her. It was obvious whatever connection they had was unlike any other she had ever had before. Her thoughts came to a halt as Angel approached her.

“Damn girl.” She laughed.

“What?” Ashley said with a slight blush.

“That kiss was…” Angel struggled to find the right words. “Lets just say if I sent this video into the movie awards you’d definitely win hottest kiss.” She said turning her phone screen to face her as she replayed the kiss.

“You recorded it!” Ashley said trying to grab the phone away from her.

“Hey, do you know how hard I worked for this?” Angel laughed. “I need to bask in the glory of my amazing work.”

“It was just a kiss.” Ashley said trying to down play it even though her mind was still spinning.

“Yeah ok.” Angel looked at her with skepticism. “Let’s see what the judges think.” She said as she entered in a few friends’ names into the inbox.

“Send that to anyone and you die.” Ashley warned. “I don’t want it all over the internet in the next five minutes.”

“Good point.” She said knowing their friends rarely kept their mouths shut when it was this juicy. “I’m just excited. I promise it’s for your eyes only…and Jared’s.” She laughed sending it to him. “You know he would kill both of us if he missed out on this.”

“I should expect a call in five…four…three…two…” as if on cue her phone rang. She laughed as she picked it up.

“Oh my god you just made my life complete.” Jared said before she could even say hello.

“Wouldn’t it only be complete if it were you?” Ashley teased, knowing he never gave up his little crush on Nick.

“I live vicariously through you. Therefore in my mind it was me.” He stated matter-of-factly.

“I better not mention that one to Nick, he may never want to kiss me again.” She laughed.

“So what the hell happened? One minute you’re like uber upset with him and the next minute you’re lip locking for a fricken Olympic gold?” he laughed.

“I worked my amazing magic.” Angel chimed in, having been listening in.

“Thank you, because if I had to hear her go off one more time about how he had no interest in her I was about to come out there and slap some sense into her.”

“It was just a kiss. You guys are looking way to much into it.”

“Yeah that was just a kiss and I’m the fricken mayor of Munchkin land. Please girl, don’t even try and play it off. You know that was more then just a kiss.” Jared said seriously.

“Shut up.” She said with a slight blush as Angel laughed.

“Told you.” He said, knowing just by the tone in her voice she was blushing. “Now I want all the details.”

“Whatever.” She said with a laugh knowing she would never win with the two of them. “I’ll call you later to spill, the shows already started and we should be out front.”

“You better. Love you bitches. Have fun at the show.” He said before hanging up.

“Ashley and Nick sitting in a tree K-I-S-S-I-N-G!” Angel sand as the two girls walked towards the area leading to their seats. Ashley laughed shaking her head, knowing it was pointless to try and stop her.

***

“Ladies I think the bet has officially came to an end.” Leighanne smirked as she watched Ashley’s face as Nick walked off. She had to admit, for the past three days that Ashley had been hiding out, she almost thought that things wouldn’t work out between them. All bets aside she saw how genuinely happy they were around each other and having known both of them for so long she knew they were perfect for each other. Seeing them then and there, finally letting their true feelings be known gave her a sense of relief, knowing they wouldn’t be missing out on what could be a great relationship.

“You can say that again.” Kristin laughed. “I was already prepared for this though. I graciously accept my defeat.”

“You know after these past few days I actually thought I might have a chance.” Leigh joined in with a chuckle.

“What can I say? I know my girl well.” Leighanne laughed. The two gave her a look of doubt. “Ok, ok I admit it. I thought the whole thing might have been a lost cause, but I’m glad they pulled through.”

“Even more so because you won’t have to do any laundry when we get home next month I’m sure.” Kristin laughed.

“It does make it a little more sweet.” Leighanne laughed as they walked off to take their seats before the show.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The show came to an end and everyone reconveined backstage. After gathering their things they were about to leave as their tour manager came into the room.

"Hey guys, great show. There's been a slight change of plans. There's supposed to be a storm rolling through tomorrow morning so we want to get a jump on travel. We're going to be leaving in about an hour, so head back to the hotel to get your things together."

"Great. I thought we'd be getting a decent sleep tonight." Kevin groaned as they headed for the vans to return to the hotel.

"Think of it this way, we have all day to relax tomorrow." Howie chimed in.

"And we don't have to get up so early to leave." Brian added.

"Or eat junk on the road." Ashley laughed as they reached the vans.

"I guess." He grumbled as they climbed into the vans.

They made it back to the hotel a short time later and headed straight up to their rooms to get ready for the road. Ashley was about to step into her room when Nick grabbed her arm stopping her.

"I'll be right in." She said to Angel as the door shut. "How can I help you?" She smirked as she turned to face him.

"I was just wondering what bus you were planning on riding in." He said with a hopeful smile.

"Not sure if I've made up my mind yet." She teased.

"Well what do I have to do to sway your decesion?" He smirked wrapping his arms around her waist.

"Well I mean what's in it for me?" She laughed a little.

"Me." He said with a crooked smile.

"Oh what a prize." She teased. "Is that supposed to make me want to choose you?"

"You're mean." He pounted. "Maybe I don't want you on my bus after all."

"You know I'm just kidding." She laughed reaching up on her tip toes and kissing him quickly on the lips. "You're more then a worthy prize."

"So is that a yes?" He smirked as he leaned into her.

"You'll have to wait and see." She laughed slipping out of his grasp and into her room quickly.

Nick laughed shaking his head as he headed to his room. She sure did know how to play hard to get, but he was up for the challenge.

***

Ashley knocked on AJ's door waiting patiently for him to answer.

"Hey kiddo." He said letting her in. "What's up?"

"Just wanted to talk to you quick before we hit the road." She said walking in and taking a seat on the edge of the bed, folding the last few clothes AJ had out and placing them in his bag for him.

“Guess you won’t be riding on my bus tonight, huh?” AJ asked as he zipped up his duffle bag, knowing it was probably the reason for her visit. She studied his face trying to see if he was just questioning or if there was a hint of disappointment present.

“Me and Nick need to talk some things over.” She said with a small smile.

“You seem to have overlooked the other night pretty fast." He said with a slight hint of skepticism.

"Why do you think we need to talk?" She said with a sigh. "I thought you said you were ok with this?"

"I am, I just thought you would stick to your guns and take things a little slower."

"I just kissed the guy, not proposed." She laughed with disbelief that they were back where they had started again.

"Ash, I know you. You're still vulnerable from Ryan and I just don't want you to rush into things to try and forget about him."

"I'm not rushing into anything, and Ryan has been the farthest thing from my mind in a long time." She said with a frustrated sigh as AJ gave her a look knowing she was lying. "So what? Is it really that bad that makes me forget about Ryan?"

"I just don't want you getting hurt."

"Alex you have no idea what went on between me and Ryan."

"That's because you won't talk to me anymore."

"And now we're back to this." She sigh, frustrated. "I don't tell you because you hold onto things forever. I need to move on. I can't keep remembering all the bad things that happened with Ryan or any of the other guys or I'll never be happy."

"I know you have to move on." AJ sighed. "I just worry about you."

"Well let me figure out what's right for me, ok?" She looked at him trying to make him realize where she was coming from.

"I'm sorry." He sighed offering her a small smile. "You know how I get."

"All to well." She sighed as there was a knock on the door.

"Time to head out." Called their manager as he continued down the hallway.

"I have to go get my bag." Ashley said as she headed for the door. "I'll see you tomorrow."

***

Everyone made their way downstairs and out to the back where the busses were waiting. Ashley Angel and Scott boarded first and were soon joined by Nick. They all sat in the back room as the busses pulled off talking about the few days left before Angel and Scott headed back to California. After talking for a short time Angel and Scott moved to the front of the bus to give Ashley and Nick some alone time to talk.

"So." Nick smiled at her after a few moments of silence.

"So." Ashley said biting her lip, unsure of how to begin.

"Talking always seems easier before you actually have to say anything, huh?"

"Tell me about it." She laughed a little.

"Where should we start?"

"I dunno." She said with a shrug.

"How's about what's been going through your mind since the other night." Nick suggested.

"Oh a lot." She laughed a little.

"Well we have plenty of time to cover it all." He smiled.

She took a deep breath before begining.

“Nick you know I’ve always had a crush on you, but crushing on someone and actually having feelings for someone are totally different. Hanging out with you just makes me so happy and that’s something I really haven’t been in a while. You just know how to make me smile even without saying anything. But at the same time that scares me.”

“Why?” he asked, knowing he too wasn’t always confident of her feelings for him.

“Because I didn’t want to ruin anything. We have such a great friendship and I was scared that if I made my feelings known and they weren’t reciprocated that it would make things weird between us. Your friendship's really important to me and I didn’t want to loose that.”

"To tell you the truth I was feeling the same way." He admited. "I really thought you wanted nothing to do with me, especially after you didn't kiss me. I didn't come back that night because I thought I ruined things between us."

“How could I not want anything to do with you? I turned my head because I was just nervous." She faded out.

"Nervous about what?"

"That I wouldn’t live up to your expectations.” She said timidly with a sigh, finally letting go what she had even been holding back from herself.

“Ash, you have to give yourself a little more credit.” He sighed. “You’re so amazing and beautiful and talented. I’m lucky that you even give me the time of day. If anything I should be the nervous one.”

“What do you have to be nervous about? I’m no one special.” She laughed a little.

"You are to me. You're different from the other girls I know. You just look at me as Nick. There's nothing you're after and you're comfortable being yourself around me. That's what makes you so special."

She couldn't help but blush at his compliment.

"So what's going through your mind now?" He said locking eyes with her.

“I'm thinking we just both have some insecurities we’re not quite ready to let go of and until we do we’re both going to have questions about what we really want.”

“You’re right, but is it something that we can work on together or is it something you want to work through on your own?" He said hoping it wouldn't be the latter.

“I just think that we should take things slow. Just take some time to figure out what’s best for us right now.” She said timidly, hoping he wouldn’t take it the wrong way.

“Ash, we can take things as slow as you want. I don’t want you to think that you have to rush into anything just to make me happy. As long as we’re spending time together and getting to know each other better I’m happy.” He reassured her.

Ashley smiled with relief. It’s not that she didn’t want to be with him, she knew AJ was right. She knew that right now she wasn’t ready to jump into anything too deep. She knew the chance of her falling too hard and too fast at this point was strong and she wanted to make sure she could handle her own feelings before getting back into a relationship.

“So we’re good?" He said hopefully.

"Better then good." She smiled.

“Good. I just have one last question.” Nick said with a serious face.

“Shoot.”

“Can I kiss you again?” he said a slight smirk spreading across his lips.

Ashley shook her head with a small laugh as she nodded and pulled him in for a kiss.

“I’m so glad they decided to travel last night. It’s nice to just relax for a whole day.” Ashley said leaning back in a lounger at the pool at their hotel in Hershey Pennsylvania the next morning.

“I know and it’s so nice out today too. I’m glad that storm didn’t follow us.” Angel said as they both picked at a bowl of fruit on the table in between them.

“I’m just happy that we get into the park tomorrow before the show. I heard they have some cool rides, so hopefully it will stay this nice.”

“We haven’t been to an amusement park in forever.” Angel said with a smile.

“It will be fun.” Ashley agreed. “So where did the guys end up going so early?” she said reaching for her suntan lotion.

“Apparently they made golf reservations last night when they found out we had a free day.”

“Is it just Nick, Alex and Scott?” She said putting on her sunglasses as a few clouds shifted, making the suns glare more brutal.

“I think Brian went too, but I have no idea. All I know is we have the whole day to ourselves. Scott said they wouldn’t be back until around three.”

“I’m just surprised they got out of bed that early.” Ashley laughed. “Usually you have to bribe Alex out of bed in the morning.”

“I know. Scott was wide-awake and super excited to get out there. I didn’t even know they all liked golfing.” She laughed.

“Yeah, hitting balls into tiny little holes in the blaring sun is not my idea of fun.” They both laughed. “I can barely play mini golf.”

“Do we even have to bring up my mini golf incident?” Angel raised a brow.

Ashley burst into a fit of laughter remembering what she was talking about. “I don’t think they’ll ever let us back in that place. I still can’t figure out how you managed to hit that guy in the head...three times.”

“I swear they have our pictures posted up on the wall at that front hut.” Angel laughed shaking her head. “Yeah, never again.”

“We need to find you a better sport.” Ashley laughed.

“Good luck.” She laughed taking a swig of her water. “So you and Nick looked pretty cozy on the bus last night. How did your little talk go?”

“Good.” She smiled a little. “We agreed that if we are gonna take this anywhere we have to take things slow.”

“So are you like dating? A couple? What does that mean?”

“I don’t know.” She shrugged. “I’m not sure if I want to put a label on it. Labels just make things confusing.”

“What’s so confusing? You like him and he likes you…what more is there to it?”

“We just both have things that we need to work through before we can jump into anything serious. The most important thing to me is keeping him as a friend. I don’t want to rush into anything when I know I’m not emotionally ready to handle it. I’m not ruling out a relationship completely, but I just want to make sure that if we do get to that I’m ready to handle what comes with it.”

“I guess that makes sense.” Angel sighed. “I just want both of you to be happy.”

“We are.” She smiled with reassurance. “We’re just going to take some time to get to know each other a little better.”

“So what’s the first step to getting to know each other better?” Angel said.

Ashley laughed shaking her head. “I have no idea.”

“Well you guys haven’t had much alone time. I mean I know you hang on the bus and stuff but that’s not like romantic alone time.”

“Romantic alone time?” Ashley laughed.

“You know, like actually going out alone.”

“Well it’s kind of hard on tour. Whenever we have nights off the guys either want to sleep or go out together.”

“Exactly. That’s why you guys just need a night to yourselves. Like actually go on a date. I’ve heard it’s a great way to get to know someone.” Angel teased with a laugh.

“It would be kind of cool to plan something kind of romantic and fun.” Ashley said biting her lip as she thought of ideas.

“Well then let’s get to planning!” Angel said sitting up in her chair.

“Do you think we could pull it all together so quickly though?” She said noting it was almost noon.

“It’s us. We could build Rome in a day when we’re determined.”

Ashley shook her head laughing at her friend. It would be nice to turn the tables and take Nick out. It would definitely not be something he’d expect, which made it perfect.

“Then let’s get to building.” She laughed as they got up and gathered their things to head back to their room.

They quickly got on the Internet to look for local restaurants. Although there weren’t many options in the immediate area they found a place not too far away. It was just right, good food and an intimate setting. Not too laid back but upscale enough to dress up just a little and relax without having to worry if you were using the right fork. Angel called up and made reservations while Ashley searched her suitcases for the perfect outfit. She wanted to look cute, but not over done or like she was trying too hard. Angel hung up the phone and laughed as she watched Ashley stare at two dresses hung up in front of her.

“I like the teal one.” Angel said, knowing Ashley would analyze every little thing about each dress and ultimately not want to wear either.

“Do you think it’s too much though? Like ‘hey look at me I wear super bright colors to get attention.’”

Angel shook her head with a laugh. “It’s summer, you’re supposed to wear bright colors.”

“I know but I just…uhhh I don’t know.” She groaned. Plopping herself on the bed.

“The black one is too dressy. The teal one is more fun and flirty.” Angel said getting up and pulling it off the hanger. “Try it on and then we can make critiques.”

“Fine.” Ashley said getting up and taking the dress from Angel. She slipped it on and examined herself in the mirror. She did like it more once she saw it on. It was a tank top style dress that was soft cotton and flowed nicely a few inches above her knee. It was short enough to accentuate her legs, but not so short she had to constantly check it. “It’s missing something.” She said taking a look once more, trying to figure out what it needed.

“Two steps ahead of you.” Angel said handing her a plain black belt that connected with two silver links, rather then a buckle.

“Oh perfect.” Ashley said using it to synch the waistline, giving the dress a little more form. She took another look at herself, now satisfied. “What would I do without you?”

“Go naked.” Angel laughed.

“Somehow I don’t think he would mind.” She laughed pulling her plain black pumps out of her bag.

“Yeah but I think the rest of the people at the restaurant might.”

“So what else can we do aside from dinner?” Ashley said taking the dress off, not wanting to get it messed up while she did her hair and makeup. “I want to do something fun too.”

“I’m sure you can think of a few fun activities.” Angel smirked.

“Shut up…taking it slow remember?” Ashley shook her head as she started to put curlers in her hair. “I’m serious.”

“Can we safely rule out mini golf?” Angel laughed.

“Yes please. We don’t want any disasters.” Ashley joked. “But something fun like that.”

“Let’s call downstairs and see what there is around here.”

“Whatever it is I want it to be a little private. I want to spend time with him, not dodge cameras.” She sighed a little.

“We’ll figure something out.” Angel said as she called down to the concierge to ask for some places near by. After writing down a few promising options Angel hung up and moved to the bathroom where Ashley was getting ready.

“So what’s the verdict?” she asked when Angel walked into the room, hoping up onto the counter.

“Ok, well there’s not much to go on. We’re like in the middle of Amish Country meets chocolate obsession. But there’s a few we can look into.”

“And those would be?” she laughed, knowing it wasn’t much if Angel wasn’t jumping right into it.

“Ok well there’s a laser tag place, mini golf, but that’s out.” She said looking over the list again. “Go carts, bowling and a big arcade or something like that.”

“What would you pick?” Ashley asked.

“Go karts?” Angel shrugged. “I mean everywhere else is probably gonna be really crowded.”

“I did kick his butt in Mario Kart. It would be fun to do it in real life.” Ashley thought about it with a laugh.

“Then you keep working on you and I will be working on the go karts.” Angel said hopping off the counter and returning to the room to make a few calls. She returned some time later with a grin on her face. “How much do you love me?”

“That depends…what did you do?” Ashley laughed.

“Well it just so happens that my amazing negotiation skills have landed you a track all to yourselves at a place only like a few miles from the restaurant.” Angel smirked.

“How did you pull that?” Ashley said impressed.

“Just so happens the managers daughter is a huge fan and couldn’t get tickets for the show tomorrow. Two backstage passes later you have a track to yourselves and I have the title of most amazing friend ever.”

“Yes you do!” Ashley said excited. “This is gonna be perfect.”

“Yes it is. Now where’s the note for Nick? Scott said they’re on their way back. I’m gonna go put it on his door.”

“It’s on top of the TV.” Ashley said.

Angel grabbed the note and quickly snuck out and taped it to Nicks hotel room door. She heard the elevator opening and glanced down the hallway seeing the boys step off. She ran back to their room, slipping inside before they could see her.

"They're back." She said as she closed the door. "I slid in before they could see me though."

A few moments later they heard the door opening.

"Hey babe." Angel called from the bathroom, knowing it was Scott coming back in. "How was golf?"

"Exhausting." He said stopping in the bathroom doorway to kiss her hello. "I just want to pass out in bed forever."

"Well you're gonna hate me then." Angel said with a small smile.

"I'm getting kicked out?" He laughed a little knowing where her look was heading.

"Love you." She gave him a kiss.

"Let me just get a change of clothes and I'll be on my way." He laughed.

"We're going out later so don't dress for room service." Angel warned him.

"Ok." He said getting something together before heading for the door. "I'll be at Nicks."

***

Nick reached for his key in the back pocket of his shorts. As he was about to unlock the door he noticed a small card taped to it. He raised a brow as he detatched it, looking around to see if anyone else had something similar. He let himself in before folding open the small card. He smiled to himself noting by the bubbly writing who the card was from.

The boys got to have you all day. Tonight you belong to me. No questions asked, no objections. Be ready by six and I promise to show you a good time.
-Ashley

He couldn't help but laugh as he reached for his phone and dialed her number. She picked up after a few rings.

"Didn't I say no questions asked?" She giggled slightly.

"You can't blame me for being curious." He laughed. "What tricks do you have up your sleeve?"

"Wouldn't you just love to know?"

"If I don't know what we're doing how am I supposed to know what to wear?" He laughed a little.

"Scotts on his way and he has instructions from us on what you should wear."

"I'm supposed to trust Scott?" he joked.

"No objections! Six sharp, you better not be late." She said hanging up before he could say any more.

Not more then a few seconds later Scott knocked. He opened the door letting him in.

"What are they up to?" He asked as he stepped in.

"I haven't the slightest idea." Scott laughed taking a seat.

"Some help you are." Nick shook his head laughing as he opened up his suitcase. "So what were these instructions?"

"Oh um dark jeans, blue striped button down shirt..." He thought for a moment trying to remember the rest. "Black jacket, sneakers. I think that's all."

"Ok." He said thinking for a moment before remembering where everything was. "Guess I should shower, huh?"

"I think she would appreciate it." Scott laughed.

"What time is it?"

"Five fifteen." He answered checking his phone.

"Crap ok, I have to hurry."

Nick quickly took a shower and got dressed. He put some gel in his hands and ran it through his hair to tame it just a little. He checked the clock once more noting he had about fifteen minutes to go. He quickly sprayed on his cologne and grabbed his wallet and phone. Now it was just time to wait.

***

"Are you sure I look ok?" Ashley asked running her fingers through her curls to loosen them.

"Hun you look freaken amazing." Angel smiled with reasurance handing her her earrings.

"What time is it?"

"You have five more minutes." She said quickly grabbing her own clothes to change.

The girls had decided on leaving together as a group, so no one would question Nick and Ashley leaving together, then the car would drop Angel and Scott off at their restaurant on the way. She knew it would be impossible to keep things underwraps forever, but she wanted their first date to be intimate and camera free.

"Scott says their both ready to go." Angel said grabbing her purse.

"Let's go pick up our dates then." Ashley smiled as they headed out the door and down the hall. Ashley knocked on his door and bit her lip, nervously waiting for him. She wasn’t sure why she was so nervous. They had spent plenty of time together, but for some reason just putting the label ‘date’ on it added pressure in her mind. She just hoped he would like what they had set up.

Nick opened the door with a smirk, giving Ashley a once over. As much as he loved seeing her just lounging around she sure cleaned up nice.

“You look gorgeous.” He said pulling her into a hug.

“You don’t look so bad yourself.” She smirked.

“So are you gonna tell me anything about tonight or just keep me guessing the whole time?” he laughed.

“Now where’s the fun in telling you when I can watch you sweat it out?” she teased.

“You’re pure evil. That little grin of yours makes me nervous.”

“Why are you nervous?” she laughed.

“Because I know how dangerous you two are when you put your heads together.” He teased.

“Well this time we used our skills for good, promise.” She laughed taking his hand and leading the way to the elevators.

She held his hand as the two couples rode down the elevator but let go as they reached the lobby, looking to him with a small smile, hoping he understood. He gave her a reassuring nod as they headed to the front where a truck was waiting for them. They entered the car and waited for Nick to greet a few fans. While he wasn’t in the car they took the opportunity to give the driver instructions on where to go. Nick soon joined them and they were on their way. The car ride was fairly quiet as they admired the rural scenery as the sky was beginning to change colors. After some time driving Nick finally broke the silence.

“You’re not like kidnapping me and leaving me in some corn field are you?” he laughed.

“Just relax.” She laughed. “We’ll hit civilization again soon.”

About five minutes later they finally made it to their first stop. The driver pulled up in front of a restaurant on a small city street and got out to open the door. Ashley stopped Nick as he went to unbuckle his seat belt.

“Not us. Just them.” She smirked as Angel and Scott got out of the car.

“Bye guys. Have fun.” Angel smiled as the door shut and the driver walked back around to enter the car.

“I thought we were all going out together.” Nick said confused.

“I know. That’s what I wanted you and everyone else to think.” She laughed.

“Sneaky and smart. So are you gonna give me a little hint as to what else is up your sleeve?”

“I’m taking you on a date.” She said playfully with a smirk.

“Are you now?” he raised a brow with a laugh as she nodded with a grin.

“I wanted some alone time with you.”

“Alone time sounds like just the right idea.” He said putting his arm around her shoulder.

They drove a little ways more and finally pulled up to their restaurant. Nick got out first, extending a hand to help Ashley out of the truck. She smiled as he kept his hand in hers, linking their fingers as they made their way through the front door. She gave their name and they were quickly brought to booth that lined the side wall of the restaurant. She liked the booths because they had high sides blocking out view of the neighboring tables and were crescent shaped so they could sit closer rather then across form one another. They slid into the center and took a few moments to look over the menu before the waiter came over.

“Good evening, I am Vinny. I’ll be your waiter this evening. I will give you a few more minutes to look over the menu and will be right back with your wine selection.” He said before walking off.

“Wine selection?” Nick said with a coy look.

“I love wine.” Ashley smiled.

“I just think you’re trying to get me drunk so you can take advantage of me later.” Nick teased.

“Would I really have to get you drunk for that?” she laughed.

“Hey I remember the rules, no objections.” He smirked.

“You would use that in your advantage.” She shook her head with a chuckle as the waiter came back over with the bottle of white wine letting them taste it before filling their glasses.

They took the time to place their orders and handed the menus back before the waiter was on his way.

“So how did you even order wine anyway?” Nick asked questionably.

“The same way I order drinks when we go out.” She laughed. “It’s the wonders of fraudulent identity.”

“You make it sound so sophisticated.” He laughed.

“I try.” She shrugged with a laugh. “The trick is to hall out the money for the expensive kind.” She removed the ID from her wallet to show him. “And never stray too far from the truth.”

“This looks exactly like the real one.” He said examining it.

“Yeah, except minus the whole under twenty one. “ She laughed. “Me and your sister have the hookup at the DMV.”

“You girls always know somebody.” He laughed.

“Of course. It’s the only way to survive in Hollywood.” She teased.

“So have I told you how amazing you look tonight?” Nick asked.

“Maybe.” She smiled. “But I’m not opposed to hearing it again.”

“Well you look incredible.” He said causing her to blush slightly. He leaned in and gave her a quick kiss. “I missed you today.”

“Did you really?” she said trying hard to mask the smile that was growing on her lips.

“Yeah.” He nodded and kissed her again, this time for a moment longer. “I couldn’t concentrate on my game, the guys kept laughing at me.” He said with a slight pout.

“Aww, poor babe.” She gave him a sympathetic frown. “I’ll beat them up for you later.”

“Or you could just kiss me which would be instant gratification.” He said his pout turning into a smirk.

“I suppose that’s a possibility.” She laughed and leaned up welcoming his kiss. She usually wasn’t a fan of PDA, but she couldn’t resist his smile. The kiss deepened as Nick wrapped his arms around her and pulled her in closer to him. The kiss was interrupted when the waiter accidently clanked a glass as he tried to put their plates on the table.

“Sorry, sorry. Didn’t mean to interrupt.” He said slightly embarrassed.

“No problem man.” Nick said looking over to Ashley who’s cheeks were bright red. “Sorry, got a little carried away.” He apologized.

“No apologies, just didn’t know we had an audience.” She laughed it off.

“I’ll be good the rest of the night, promise.” He smiled.

“Well no one said anything about being good.” She laughed.

“Don’t tempt me.” He smirked.

“Or what?” she asked deciding to tease him by placing her hand on his leg and kissing his neck. He shuddered and she couldn’t help but laugh. “Something wrong?”

“You’re evil.” He shook his head.

“And you love it.” She snickered, sliding away from him with a smirk as she began to eat her dinner.

“I will get you back.” He warned.

“Uh huh.” She just laughed. “I’d like to see you try.”

“You better watch your back.” He laughed pulling her back over closer to him. “And you’ll get it when you least expect it.”

“Just eat your dinner Carter.” She laughed.

They continued to eat playfully joking with one another. After ordering dessert the waiter came back over to bring them their check. Nick went to reach out his hand to take the check but Ashley pushed it away.

“Here’s you’re receipt.” he said handing the small booklet to Ashley.

“Receipt?” Nick looked at her confused.

“Did I not say I was taking you out tonight?” she laughed. “It’s paid for already. My treat.”

“You didn’t have to.”

“But I wanted to.” She smiled. “When was the last time someone bought you dinner?” Nick thought about it for a moment but came up blank. “Exactly.”

“You know you’re just moving higher and higher up on the incredible list right?” he smiled and gave her a quick kiss.

“I try.” She smiled back. “I like to break the rules occasionally.”

“Well thank you for dinner. It was a good surprise.”

“You’re welcome.” She said as they slid from the booth and made their way outside.

“How come you never feel the wine until you hit the air.” Ashley laughed as they made it outside.

“Lightweight.” He teased.

“Shut up.” She shoved him playfully.

“So any more tricks up your sleeve?” Nick asked as they walked down the cobble stone streets of the down town area.

“You’ll just have to wait and see.” She smirked.

“Always gotta keep me on the edge huh?” he laughed wrapping his arm around her shoulder.

“Its fun to keep you guessing.” She laughed. “Promise it will be fun though.”

“I’m holding you to that.” He laughed.

Nick and Ashley walked around for a short while longer before Ashley called the driver to pick them up.

“So where are we off to next?” Nick asked as their car pulled up to the curb in front of them.

“You’ll just have to wait and see.” Ashley smirked as Nick opened the door for her and she climbed into the car. She laughed at the edgy expression on Nick’s face. “You’ll like it, I promise.”

“Can you tell I’m not used to taking a back seat to these things?” he laughed.

“Really? I would have never guessed.” She teased. “Sometimes it’s fun to just sit back and let someone else take the reigns.”

“Well so far it’s been a very good thing.” He said as he leaned in to kiss her.

“And it’s just gonna get better.” she smirked.

“I’m gonna have a lot to live up to for our next date, huh?” he laughed.

“Pretty much.” She laughed with a grin as they pulled into the parking lot of Go-Kart Kingdom.

“Yeah, a lot to live up to.” Nick laughed as he looked out the window. “Go-Karts huh?”

“I figured since I schooled you in Mario Kart I may as well do it in real life too.” She giggled.

“Schooled me? More like cheated.” He protested.

“Just admit that I kicked your butt. And now you can really eat my dust when I school you again.”

“We’ll see about that.” He said as another truck pulled up behind theirs.

“Right on time.” She said as they exited the car and greeted Angel and Scott in the car that pulled up behind them. “Hey guys. How was dinner?”

“Great.” Angel smirked. “How about you?”

“Very good.” Ashley laughed a little.

“You two are both just full of surprises tonight, huh?” Nick laughed.

“We try.” Angel teased as they headed for the employee entrance to the park.

The park manager met them there and led them over to the track he had closed for them.

“We close in two hours, so it’s yours until then.” He said opening the gate that led to the cars. “Mike is over there in the engineers booth and he’ll get you all set up. Enjoy.”

“Wait we have the track to ourselves?” Nick said puzzled.

“Yeah, you’re sister is a miracle worker.” Ashley laughed. “It was gonna be just us but I figured it would be more fun racing if there was more then two people. Hope that’s ok?”

“Yeah.” He smiled at her. “As long as afterwards we get more alone time.” His smile turned into a smirk.

“I think that may be a possibility.” She laughed.

“Just maybe?” he pouted.

“Yeah.” She smirked pulling his collar slightly so his face was closer to hers. She licked her lips and smiled coyly. “If you can keep up.”

“I don’t think I’ll have a problem.” He smirked and leaned in to kiss her.

She giggled and turned away quickly before he could, running off to join Angel and Scott by the cars. “Too slow!” she called out to him with a smirk.

“Evil, pure evil!” he shook his head laughing as he joined them.

They chose their cars and got settled in. Mike gave them the basic rundown of working the cars and the rules of the track before heading back to the booth to run the lights.

“I think I might have overlooked the fact that driving in a dress and heels isn’t the easiest thing.” Ashley looked over at Angel with a laugh.

“Don’t make up excuses for loosing already.” Nick yelled to her with a laugh.

“No one ever said anything about loosing Carter.” She laughed. “It’ll just be more to rub in your face when I cross the finish line before you.”

“In your dreams.” He snickered as the large track light began to beep its countdown. As the light changed to green they all pulled out of the side lane with fury. The track was large with a big up hill climb, near the rear, that lead to an overpass and a downward spiral. After passing through a tunnel and a sharp curve it was a straight shot back to the start. They had to do three laps around the track to finish the race. By the end of the first lap Nick was in the lead. As they came around the final curve the second time Ashley took the opportunity to use the curve to get in front of Nick. She snickered and stuck her tongue out as she passed him and floored the petal to gain a bigger lead. As they came around the curve the final lap he knew she had kept just enough ahead to beat him. She passed the finish like just half a car in front of him.

“Victory is mine!” she said throwing her hands up with a laugh as she pulled the car back into the starting gate and came to a stop.

“Impressive, but I was on your tail the whole time. You only caught a break on that curve or I would have smoked you.” Nick laughed as he pulled up next to her.

"My car totally blows." Angel said frustrated as she pulled through last. "It wouldn't go fast enough."

"Switch to another one. We need to dominate these boys, let them know what they're really dealing with." Ashley snickered.

"She gets to make up excuses but not me?" Nick pouted.

"That's cuz I like her and know she can kick your butt."

"Oh so you don't like me now?" He made his pout more evident.

"Not when your whining like a soar loser." She teased as she reved her engine and pulled up next to Angel who had switched cars and was waiting by the start.

"That's it, it's on!" Nick said pulling up next to them. "Be prepared to eat my dust!"

"Talk is cheap." She laughed as Scott pulled up next to Nick and the lights began to blink again. When it turned green they all took off with speed once more. This time, with a fully working car, Angel was leading all of them. Ashley and Nick battled for second position and she couldn't help but laugh at how determined he was to win. A part of her wanted to just let him win, but she was far too competitve for that. On the final curve of the last lap she edged her way past both Nick and Angel taking the win, Angel coming in second followed by Nick then Scott.

"Total ownage!" She laughed as they pulled up next to her.

"You totally came out of nowhere." Angel laughed. "I almost had you!"

"Almost doesn't count." She teased.

"I demand a rematch!" Nick said, frustrated that he had now been beat by both girls.

"Someones a soar loser." Ashley laughed.

"Yes I am." He said with a slight pout. She couldn't help but laugh at him.

"Fine. One more race, just you and me, for all the glory." She laughed pulling up to the starting lane.

"Oh it's on. I'm bringing the fire this time. I'm showing no mercy." He said with all seriousness as he pulled up beside her.

"Just like last time?" She teased. "Might as well pack up and go home now."

"Victory will be mine." He said as he focused on the countdown clock.

She shook her head laughing as she watched the intensity grow on his face. She had to admit it was a good look for him. She was distracted for a moment as she watched him, giving him a jump on her out of the gate. Damn why did he have to be so attractive? Hopefully she could close the gap. By the end of the final lap Nick was still in the lead. She knew her only hope at winning was to cut him off on the final curve. As they neared it Nick moved to the inside, knowing what she would try to do.

"Damn!" She said to herself, knowing he had caught on to her winning trick. There was no way to pass him now and she knew he knew it.

They coasted through the finish line and Nick threw his hands up in victory as his car came to a stop and she pulled up next to him.

"Well played, Carter."

“You didn't let me win did you?" He asked noting the smile on her face.

“Why would I do that?” She laughed.

“I demand a rematch.” He said taking her laugh as a yes.

“You won, fair and square. I promise.” She reasured him. "I'm only smiling cuz you're cute when your this intense."

"You swear?" He looked at her with all seriousness.

"Honest." She nodded. "Now help me out of this car. I think I've been stuck in here a little too long." She laughed trying to push herself out.

Nick got out of his car and reached his arms out to help bring her to her feet. Once she was up he lifted her slightly so she didn't have to step over the side in her heels.

"Thanks." She smiled as they walked over to the small set of bleachers on the side of the track to let Angel and Scott race one more time.

"You know as much as I hate loosing, its pretty hott knowing you could out race me." Nick laughed nudging her as they sat on the bleachers watching Angel and Scott.

"I'm sure it’s not the only thing I can take you in." She laughed.

"Someone's sure of themselves." He chuckled. She shrugged with a laugh as he shook his head. He looked at her for a moment before speaking up. "Tonight was fun. I needed this little break."

"I'm glad you had a good time." She smiled leaning into him slightly as he wrapped his arm around her shoulder. "I had a good time too, but then again I seem to always have a good time when I'm with you."

Nick smiled to himself. She never failed to put a smile on his face. He was already positive he liked her before, but after tonight he knew it was more then that. She was different then all the other girls and she didn't even have to try. He usually didn't fall this fast, but there was just something special about her, and he wanted to be with her. Now he just hoped their promise to take things slow wouldn't be a snail’s race.

"Earth to Nick." Ashley laughed trying to get his attention.

"Huh? Sorry." He said snapping back into reality.

"You ok?"

"Yeah, just thinking."

"Be careful, that can be dangerous." She teased. "I was just aking if you wanted to walk around and see what else they have here before we head back? It looked like they had games and stuff."

"Yeah, sounds good." He said standing up as Angel and Scott pulled across the finish line and made their way over towards them.

“Totally smoked him!” Angel laughed as they approached the two.

“I think we showed both these boys how it’s really done.” Ashley giggled.

“Hey! I won that last race.” Nick interjected.

“Of course you did, babe.” She laughed linking arms with Angel and heading towards the open area, beyond the gated track, where the games and arcade was. She made sure to look over her shoulder and give him a little smirk as they walked away.

“Damn that girl is evil.” He laughed to himself as he and Scott followed the two girls.

They spent the rest of the night playing games at the various booths and taking fun photos in the small photo booth inside the arcade. When the park closed they met their car in the parking lot and made their way back to the hotel.


After waiting for Nick to greet the few fans that had been waiting outside most of the night they made their way into the hotel and said their goodnights as they parted ways.

“So do I get my alone time?” Nick said wrapping his arms around Ashley’s waist as they stood in front of the door to his room.

“Well I guess since you won that last race.”

“So I did win? You didn’t let me?”

“No, you won fare and square.” She couldn’t help but laugh. “I was teasing before.”

“I knew I smoked you.” He laughed as he unlocked the door.

“You barely beat me, don’t flatter yourself Carter.” She gave him a playful tap, following him into the room. Nick took a seat on the bed, leaning back against the headboard, as he turned on the TV and flipped through the channels.

“It’s still pretty early. Want to rent a movie or something?” he asked.

“I want to change first.” She said grabbing a small bag from a chair in the corner.

"When did that get in here!?" He laughed not noticing the bag before.

"I have my ways." She laughed, pulling what she needed from the bag and making her way towards the bathroom.

"So you had this planned all along but played it off like I had to work for it?” he pouted.

“Gotta keep things interesting.” She smirked shutting the door. She came out a few minutes later with her hair up in a messy bun and her face freshly washed and free of makeup. Nick smirked a little, as he looked her over. She was wearing a simple plain deep v-neck white shirt and boy shorts. He loved to see her dressed up but this was when he liked her the most, when she was laid back and just relaxing next to him.

“What?” she said noticing his eyes fixed on her.

“Nothing, just looking at you.” He smiled.

“Ok.” She said timidly as she put her things back in the bag, conscious of his eyes still on her. “Do I like have something on my face?” she said checking the mirror.

“No, I just like looking at you.” He laughed a little. “You look cute.”

“Ok.” She laughed a little. “I’m in pajamas with my hair in a mess.”

“Exactly. You’re being yourself. The same way no one ever buys me dinner, no one ever just chills in front of me. They’re always trying to impress me or look good.”

“So you’re saying I don’t look good?” she teased walking closer to him.

“You know that’s not what I meant.” He said taking her hands and pulling her closer to him and wrapping his arms around her waist. “You look beyond good. I’m just saying I like that you’re not afraid to let your guard down in front of me.”

“I knew what you meant.” She giggled as he gave her a quick kiss. “I just like teasing you.”

“I’ve figured that one out.” He laughed. His eyes caught hers and he couldn’t help but smile. “I really had a good time with you tonight. Thank you again.”

“It was my pleasure.” She smiled as the butterflies rose in her stomach again. She didn’t know what it was about it, but every time he looked at her she wanted to melt.

“You’re amazing, you know that right?”

“I’ve been told once or twice.” She giggled.

“But I still think you’re evil.” He added.

“You ain’t seen nothing yet.” She teased. “But you know you’re pretty amazing yourself.”

“What can I say? It’s a talent.”

“Someone’s sure of themselves.” She laughed.

“Well I figure I’m doing something right if I’m keeping that smile on your face.”

“I can’t argue with that one.” She chuckled and leaned in to kiss him.

It didn’t take long for the kiss to deepen as Nick pulled her down next to him on the bed. She ran her hands through his hair as they continued to kiss. Nick began a trail of kisses down her neck. A slight moan escaped her lips as he nibbled lightly on her neck, just below her earlobe. His hands started to roam her body and she could feel herself becoming lost in the moment. She knew they needed to stop now or things would go too far too fast.

“As much as I don’t want to, if we don’t stop right now we both know we won’t be able to.” She said as she pushed him away slightly, trying to catch her breath.

“No, you’re right. Sorry, I got a little ahead of myself.”

“You and me both.” She bit her lip looking over at him, trying to see if he was disappointed that she had stopped him. “Are you mad?”

“No.” he said giving her a quick kiss for reassurance. “We said we would take things slow. I don’t want to do anything you’re not ready for. I would never get mad about that.”

“Thanks.” She smiled relieved.

“Let’s get to bed.” He said kissing her once more before reaching over and switching off the light on the side table.

She lay there for a moment, in the dark, still slightly worried that she had upset him. But when he reached for her she knew he understood. She smiled to herself as he wrapped his arm around her and she settled herself into his embrace. Although they had laid like this many times before there was something different about the way it felt, like for the first time they could just relax knowing what the other was feeling, and knowing that it was what they both needed.

“I can’t believe you guys are leaving in like two days.” Ashley pouted as the girls packed their things. After the show that night they would be heading towards Camden, New Jersey, which would be Angel’s last show before heading back to L.A.

“I know these ten days went by so fast.” Angel said as she zipped up her bag and put it on the floor. “We need to make the most of these last two nights.”

“To bad we’re stuck on a bus tonight.” Ashley sighed.

“We can still have fun on the bus.”

“Please disclose your secrets because last I checked the bus was boring as hell.” Ashley laughed.

“You just have to find ways to make it more interesting.” Angel smirked reaching into Scott’s duffle bag and pulling out two bottles of Grey Goose vodka.

“That does make things a little more interesting.” Ashley laughed. “What are you planning to do with those?”

“I’m sure we’ll come up with something.” Angel laughed placing them back into the bag. “Now come on we have to meet everyone downstairs.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

After that nights show they piled onto the bus and sat in the back talking and catching up about what the end of the summer would bring for Angel once she returned back home in a few days. After they had been on the road for a short while Angel retrieved Scott's bag and pulled out her two surprises.

"You're definitely my sister, alright." Nick laughed taking one of the bottles from her hand. "If Kevin knew you sneaked this on he'd flip a shit. We kind of have a no alcohol on the busses rule." Nick said laughing it off. He always hated that rule but didn't want to deal with the arguing, so he usually followed it.

"What they don't know won’t hurt them." Angel laughed.

"Just know your taking full blame when we get caught." Nick laughed.

"Your such a wus. Besides how are we gonna get caught?" Angel asked.

"Let's see...two huge bottle of Goose and four of us." he laughed. "I smell trouble, but I like it."

"What's life without risks right?" Ashley laughed. "Shit if we played by the rules we'd probably be nuns by now."

"Eww can you imagine me in a habit?" Angel said making a mortified expression. Ashley couldn't help but laugh as Nick opened one of the bottles and took a swig, making a face as the alcohol burned his throat.

"Don't just drink it!" Ashley said taking the bottle away from him. "We should make it more fun and play a game, it will last longer."

"Party pooper." Nick teased. Ashley stuck her tongue out at him and followed his lead taking a swig straight from the bottle. "I see how it is greedy, you just want it all for yourself."

"Focus you guys." Angel laughed taking the bottle away from them. “What should we play?”

“Strip poker.” Scott said with a grin.

“Gross!” Nick and Angel both said in unison.

“Do you not realize we’re related? That would be just, yea no.” Angel shook her head. “Never gonna happen.”

“Can’t blame a guy for trying.” Scott laughed with a shrug. “What about Never have I ever?”

“Much better suggestion babe.” Angel laughed.

“How does that work?” Nick asked.

“We each take turns saying something we’ve never done. If anyone else has done it they have to take a drink. If no one else has ever done it then whoever asked has to take the drink. It’s a great way to find out peoples dirty little secrets.” Ashley explained.

“And it can be anything?” Nick asked, his mind already churning with ideas.

“Pretty much.” Angel said handing out cups. "But don't get crazy." She laughed noting the smirk already on his face.

"Can't take the heat stay out of the kitchen." He chuckled.

"Are we taking straight shots or mixing?" Ashley asked.

"How's about when we're just answering we have a mixed drink, but if we're the one asking and no one else drinks then we have to take a shot?" Angel suggested.

"Sounds good to me, other wise this game may only last a few rounds." she laughed.

"Speak for yourself lightweight. I can handle my own." Nick teased.

"Shut up." she pouted. "I can drink a lot but I'm little."

"Says the girl who got tipsy off of a glass of wine." he continued with a smirk.

"You're mean." she pouted even more. "And FYI it was a glass and a half."

"My bad." he laughed at her pout. He leaned in and gave her a quick kiss. "You know I'm just playin babe."

"You're still a butt head." she said with a small smile.

"Are we gonna play or are you two gonna flirt all night?" Angel joked.

"Who's going first?" Ashley said with a slight blush, turning her attention away from Nick.

"You." Angel laughed.

"Eww I hate going first." She laughed trying to think of a question. "Umm...never have I ever cheated on someone." She asked looking around at the group.

"Guilty." Angel laughed and took a drink as did Scott and Nick.

"You guys are bad." Ashley laughed. "Ok Scott, you next."

"Never have I ever made out with someone of the same sex." he said with a smirk.

Ashley and Angel looked at each other with a laugh as they both took a swig from their drink.

"You already knew the answer to that one." Angel laughed.

"I didn't." Nick said with a raised brow looking at the two girls.

"We were drunk and it was a dare." Ashley shrugged.

"Probably one of my best dares ever." Scott smirked.

"Don't be a pig." Angel laughed smacking him playfully. "Ok my turn." She took a moment to think. "Ok, never have I ever gone skinny dipping."

"Really?" Ashley laughed as all three of them took a sip from their drinks.

"Way to make me feel lame." Angel laughed.

"It's ok babe, I'm keeping track. We'll make sure to check that one off the list at home." Scott joked.

"La la la, to much info." Nick said covering his ears with a laugh.

"Ok Nick, you're up." Angel said shaking her head at the two.

After taking a moment to think a smirk formed on his lips. "Never have I ever had sex on a roof."

"What?" Angel laughed.

"That's probably the most random thing I've ever heard." Ashley looked at him with amusement. "How's that even possible...can't you like fall off?"

"They do have flat roofs." Angel laughed.

"But like...really?" Ashley said with a confused look as she tried to imagine the scenario.

"Don't think too hard, you might hurt yourself." Nick teased.

"Shut up." she said shoving him playfully.
.
"So, no takers?" Nick smirked as he poured himself a shot. "I guess its bottoms up then."

"Such a cheater! You just wanted a shot." Ashley laughed, "You knew no one would ever have done that."

"Hey! For your information I do know someone who has." Nick laughed putting down the bottle.

"Who?" she looked at him questionably.

"Your brother." he said with a laugh as she looked at him in shock.

"Why am I not surprised." Angel laughed.

"Ok, over this question." Ashley laughed wanting to move on before Nick could take it any further.

"If you ever want to cross that one off your list, just remember I know how it's done." Nick leaned over and whispered to her, knowing it would catch her off guard. Nick laughed noting the look on her face. He loved that it was so easy to make her blush.

Ashley looked at him wide eyed. She knew he was trying to get a rise out of her but she couldn't fight the blush that was forming on her cheeks. She gave him an evil glare knowing that was just what he wanted and took a breath. Knowing it was her turn next she tried to compose herself before speaking.

"Never have I ever joined the mile high club."

"Why not? It's a fun club to be in." Angel laughed.

"You can barely get me on a plane. I don't think I could really get busy when all I'd be worrying about is falling to my death."

"At least you'd die happy." Scott joked.

"Not funny." Angel said smacking him in the arm. "Now go before you get in more trouble."

"Never have I ever messed around in a siblings room." Scott smirked at Angel trying to get her back for smacking him.

"I hate you." Angel narrowed her eyes at him as she took a drink.

"I'm praying to god that you are referring to one of our other siblings or I may be burning every mattress and set of sheets I own when we get home." Nick said with a disgusted look.

Ashley burst into a fit of laughter knowing the answer.

"Ugghh seriously?" Nick said surprised. "That's just wrong."

"Hey I'm not the only one who should be drinking right now." Angel said trying to take the attention off her.

"I was getting there." Ashley laughed taking a swig of her own drink.

"Is this like a cult I don't know about or something?" Nick said still slightly repulsed.

"Get over it." Angel laughed. "You don't even live there anymore."

"But still!" he shook his head.

"Ok let’s move on now." Ashley laughed.

"Hey AJ would be freaking out just as much as I am." Nick pointed out.

"Yea well he's not here and if he finds out I know who to kill." she said narrowing her eyes.

"We'll see about that." he smirked.

"I know where you sleep." she warned again.

"I'm real scared.” he laughed pretending to shake.

"You could at least pretend that I'm slightly intimidating." she pouted.

"Oh. I'm sorry. Please don't hurt me I promise to be good." he laughed appeasing her.

"Much better." she smiled, content. "Ok Angel, your turn."

"Never have I ever fantasized about someone in this room that I'm not currently dating." Angel smirked at Ashley.

"Want to be any more specific?" Ashley said shooting her a death glare.

"Throw me under the bus, I drag you with me." Angel laughed.

"You suck." she said with a laugh, taking a sip of her drink as Nick looked at her with a smirk and took a drink from his own. Ashley could feel the blush returning to her face as Nick continued to stare at her with an amused grin.

"I'm starting to like this game more and more." Nick laughed. "Let's see, how can I top that one? Ok what about never have I ever taken sexy pictures."
"What do you consider sexy?" Angel asked.

"I'll leave that up to you." he laughed. "I don't really want to learn too much more about you tonight."

"Now who can't take the heat?" Ashley teased as both she and Angel took a drink.

"Ok, one more round. I say we step it up and switch to shots." Angel suggested.

"Ok let’s go." Ashley said finishing what remained in her cup. "Never have I ever flashed anyone."

"Come on, no fair we can't flash anyone." Scott complained as Angel took her shot.

"Um yeah you can, not my fault you never thought about it." Ashley laughed.

"That's still a sexist question." he continued his complaint.

"Build a bridge and get over it." Angel laughed. "It's your turn."

"Never have I ever had body shots done off me." Scott said with a laugh. He looked around the small group and no one took a drink. "Seriously?"

"There you go, you got your win. Shot time." Nick laughed handing him the bottle.

"More like body shot time." he laughed. "You both are checking this off the list right now. You owe it to me after that last whack question."

"We don't have any shot glasses." Angel pointed out.

"And aren't body shots supposed to be done with tequila?" Ashley added.

"We can work with what we have." he laughed. "You guys aren't getting out of this one."

"I'm down." Angel shrugged with a laugh. Scott instructed her to lie back on the floor. He pulled up her shirt a little and poured some vodka onto her stomach.

"Ah its cold." Angel laughed as Scott leaned over and slurped up the alcohol. Angel couldn't help but laugh as he licked the last little bit, the motion tickling her.

"A body always makes a shot ten times better." Scott smirked. "Ok, your turn."

"You're not doing a body shot off me." Ashley laughed.
"Not me, Nick." he smirked handing the vodka bottle to Nick.

"I'm too ticklish." she said nervously.

"Man up and lay back." Scott laughed.

"It's not that bad." Angel laughed at the mortified look on her face. "It's fun."

"Fine.” she sighed and laid back pulling her shirt up a little. She jumped slightly as the cold alcohol hit her stomach causing some of it to drip off.

"Don't move." Nick laughed pouring a little more.

Ashley held her breath, trying not to move as Nick leaned over and sucked the alcohol off of her body. She squealed as he flicked his tongue across her belly button and poked her sides.

"You're evil." she narrowed her eyes as he helped her up.

"Sorry, I couldn't resist." he laughed.

"You know how ticklish I am." she said smacking him playfully.

"Exactly why I couldn't resist." he laughed. "Ok Angel, you're turn. Make it another good one."

"Hmm lets see." she said as she bit her lip in deep thought. "Ok. Never have I ever used whip cream not as food."

"This list just keeps getting better and better." Scott laughed as he took a shot followed by both Ashley and Nick.

"Yeah you only wish you'll get to finish it." Angel laughed.

"That's cruel babe."

"Life's tough, get a helmet." she laughed. "Ok Nick, last question. Make it a good one."

"Never have I ever given someone a lap dance." Nick laughed.

"Good one." Scott laughed as he took a shot.

"Seriously babe?" Angel laughed as she too took a shot.
"Hey I have skills in that department." he laughed.

"That's something to add to the resume." she joked, turning her attention to Ashley after noting she hadn't taken a drink. "Wait, you've seriously never given anyone a lap dance?"

"Nope." Ashley shrugged.

"I dare you to give Nick a lap dance." Scott yelled out with a grin, his last few shots obviously getting the best of him.

"Since when did this game turn into truth or dare?" Ashley said with a nervous laugh.

"I second that idea." Angel laughed. "Don't be a wuss."

Ashley sent her an evil glare and took a few big swigs from what was left in the bottle of vodka. She knew it went right to her head as she stood up. She was glad, knowing she'd be a little more carefree and with this little challenge she needed it. "Ok lets go Carter, it's your lucky night." she said pulling him up from the floor and pushing him down on the couch.

"Someone's a little rough when they’re tipsy." Scott laughed.

"Make me proud." Angel laughed, turning on some music.

Ashley shook her head laughing at the stupid smirk on Nicks face. She couldn't help but be nervous that she would make a fool of herself but she tried to shake it off as she began swaying her hips to the music with her back turned to him. She didn’t know what was worse the goofy expression on Nicks face or the smirks plastered across Angel and Scott’s, but she decided one set of eyes on her was better then two. Turning around to face him she couldn’t help but giggle out of nervousness. She leaned over slightly giving him just a glimpse of her cleavage as she placed her hands on his knees moving them to give her space to get closer. She ran her hands up his leg just a little and giggled again, this time because of the shocked expression on Nick’s face. She kept in time with the music dancing in front of him for a moment more before moving onto the couch. Straddling his lap she grinded her hips against his as his hands found her waist. She could feel herself getting too lost in the moment as his hands slid down to the back of her thighs. Remembering they weren’t alone she knew she had to stop now. She tossed her hair back and leaned in like she was about to kiss him but stuck her tongue out instead laughing and getting up off his lap. He gave her an evil glare and she couldn't help but giggle.

“Are you sure you’ve never done that before?” Angel laughed.

“Never said I didn’t practice.” She shrugged taking another swig from the vodka bottle and giving Nick a playful wink.

As she was about to turn away the bus hit a bump making her loose her balance, landing her back on Nick's lap. She couldn't help but laugh as she gave him a smirk.

"Did someone enjoy my little show?" she giggled. "Cause I think you did." she said trailing a finger down his chest.

Nick cleared his throat as he tried to gain his composure, but his own tipsiness had affected him more then he thought.

"Am I getting to you?" she laughed, knowing the answer already.

"You wish." he said trying to laugh it off.

"Oh I'm not?" she smirked and started kissing his neck. "What about now?" She giggled.

"You're so evil." he said a slight groan escaping his lips.

"But you know you like it." she smirked at him before continuing.

"Really evil." Nick laughed a little pulling her into a kiss.

"Well I think its safe to say this game's officially over." Scott laughed.

“Let’s finish this while they finish whatever that is in privacy.” Angel laughed grabbing Scott’s hand and the rest of the alcohol and closing the door behind them.

"God last night was crazy." Ashley sighed as she took a few big swigs from her water bottle. "How in the world did we finish both those bottles of vodka?"

"I can't believe we're all not completely hung over right now." Angel laughed. "Thank god we didn't get in too late and got to sleep it off or we all might be dead today.”

"I can't believe we didn't get caught." Ashley laughed recalling their arrival at the hotel. "When Nick and Scott broke into song and dance outside the hotel I thought we were goners."

"Yeah I think our only saving grace was that Kevin was too tired to even think about yelling."

“Aside from that I can barely even remember last night. It took me a few minutes to even remember where I was when I woke up this morning." Ashley shook her head with a laugh. "Although not remembering may be a good thing because I think we all revealed a little to much about ourselves last night."

"So you don't remember your crazy sexy lap dance or hot make out session?" Angel laughed.

"Oh no, that I remember." Ashley said with a grin. "Me plus alcohol and your brother in front of me are not a good combination."

"Why?"

"Because when I'm drunk I have no inhibitions. Do you know how hard I had to work to stop myself from doing what I wanted to last night? Thank god you guys were on the bus because it was the only thing that convinced me."

"You know you're not gonna be able to keep that up much longer right? You're gonna give into temptation sooner or later. And at the rate you guys are going I'm thinking it's gonna be sooner." Angel teased.

"Well I have to figure out a way to get passed it." she sighed.

"Why?"

"Because I'm trying this whole let's be friends first and take it slow approach." she groaned.

"How's that working out for ya?" Angel laughed.

"Obviously not good!" she said frustrated. "I feel like an addict trying to fight a relapse."

"When was the last time you got some?"

"Let's not even go there." Ashley shook her head laughing.

"It's seriously been that long?"

"Not since me and Ryan broke up."

"Girl you need to stop worrying about being friends, no wonder you’re so tense you're frustrated as hell!" Angel laughed.

"Ya think?" she sighed. "But I've held out this long, what's a little longer. Right?"

"Wrong! I know you well enough to know that temptation will win this battle." Angel said with a chuckle.

"Shut up."

"You're only mad cuz you know I'm right." she smirked.

"Can we talk about something else now?" Ashley said trying to get her mind as far off the topic as possible.

"Ok how's about where we're going tonight." Angel said. "The guys said they were looking for places to go, but I don't know if they found any."

"Well we're only ten minutes from Philly tonight so I'm pretty sure we'll have plenty to choose from."

"We need to go somewhere fun. I want to dance and let loose."

"I hope I have something to wear." Ashley said trying to run through her wardrobe in her head.

"Oh! I have the perfect dress for you to wear. It's new but it would look killer on you." Angel said excitedly. "It's guaranteed to make Nick drool."

"Drool worthy is always good." Ashley laughed. "But are you sure? I don't wanna wear it if you never have before."

"Oh no, you're wearing it. No objections." Angel said as the lights flashed signaling the show would be starting soon. "Come on, let's get out front. This is my last show, I can't miss it."

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

After the show everyone made their way back to their hotel to get ready to go out. AJ and Nick had found a club not far from their hotel that was supposed to be one of the more popular dance clubs in Philadelphia.

As Ashley curled her hair in the bathroom mirror Angel walked in carrying the dress she had earlier mentioned with a grin on her face.

"How hot is it?"

"Do you think I can pull that off?" Ashley asked eying the dress nervously.

"Just try it on. I'm sure it will look amazing on you." Angel said handing it to her. She took it and held it up to her body looking at her reflection in the mirror before wiggling into the tightly fitted garment. The dress was an open backed halter style mini that hugged tight to her body giving her a nice shape with its all over bandage seams and v neck. The color was a deep magenta and came well above he knee. As she looked at herself in the mirror she suddenly felt very self-conscious.

"I don't know if I can wear this." she said stepping out of the bathroom trying to pull down the hem on the dress a little more.

"Umm how can you not? You look super hot!" Angel said.

"Its not too short?" she said looking at the dress from behind.

"Definitely not." Angel shook her head. "Once you put on your heels it won't feel as short. Trust me."

"I guess you're right." she said slipping on her black gladiator style heels, giving her an extra four inches in height. Even with the extra height she still barely reached Angel's tall frame. “Why am I so short?” she groaned looking in the mirror.

“You’re not short, you’re fun sized.” Angel teased. “Now come on, the boys are waiting for us.”

“Are you sure I look ok?” Ashley said checking her reflection one last time.

“Don’t let me be the judge of that.” Angel smirked grabbing her hand and pulling her out the door.

The girls made their way to the elevators where Scott was waiting. Angel cleared her throat as they approached.

"Well hello." Scott smirked taking Angels hand and spinning her so he could look her over. "Babe you never fail to take my breath away."

"Aww babe." She smiled and kissed him. "And you never fail to make me smile."

"And you both never fail to make me gag." Ashley joked.

"Oh because you're never gag worthy?" Angel laughed. "I thought you said everyone was ready to go." she turned here attention back to Scott.

"They said they were." He shrugged as a door opened and closed. "Here's AJ."

"Ready to party?" AJ asked approaching the group. "Umm what's that supposed to be?" he said noticing Ashley's dress.

"Umm last I checked it was a dress." she laughed a little.

"And where did the rest of it go?"

"Seriously?"

"You don't think it's a little too short?" he raised a brow in question.

Ashley sighed feeling the self-consciousness come flooding back as she fiddled with her fingers and stared down at the floor.

"Stop making her feel bad." Angel said smacking his arm. "It's not too short and I happen to think she looks awesome."

"I never said she looked bad." AJ said defending himself. He looked over at Ashley and saw the look of doubt on her face. "Sorry. You do look great."

"You're just saying that now cuz you feel bad." she sighed.

"No. I'm saying it because it’s true."

"Sure." she sighed as another door opened. She glanced down the hallway seeing Nick heading in their direction. Her heart jumped into her throat and the butterflies hit her full force. He was in a simple T-shirt with dark ripped jeans and his hair was slightly disheveled, but he looked beyond good to her. At that moment she pushed everyone’s opinions out of her head because his was all that mattered.

"We ready to go now?" AJ said as he closed in on the group.

"I thought everyone was coming." Angel said as they stepped onto the elevator.

"Kevin and Howie went ahead to make sure everything was set up and Brian decided to stay in. You know how he gets when Leigh and Baylee go home, he's not in the best of moods."

"Aww." Ashley slightly frowned. "I feel bad that he'll be all alone."

"He'll be alright. He just wants to take it easy tonight." Nick reassured her with a smile as the elevator reached the ground floor and the doors opened. She smiled just a little as they walked off of the elevator and towards the exit. He hadn't mentioned her outfit yet; maybe he didn't like it either. The nerves came back to her as they made their way to the truck waiting to escort them to the club. The short ride to the club was made in a semi comfortable silence. When they pulled up everyone exited the car, Ashley being the last one out. Nick offered her a hand, helping her out of the truck. Smirking at her as she passed he pulled her back closer to him leaning down to whisper in her ear.

"You look beyond sexy tonight."

She couldn't stop the goose bumps from traveling up her spine as a small smile crept up onto her face. He put his hand on the small of her back as they walked to meet the others at the entrance.

"Why are you smirking?" Angel said with a laugh.

"No reason." she shrugged.

"Mmhmm." Angel shook her head. "How much do you love me?"

"More then I ever thought humanly possible." she joked as the hostess led them to their VIP area where Kevin and Howie were already waiting.

"Party time!" Howie said as they approached.

"Looks like you've already started." Nick laughed commenting on the array of liquors set out on the table before taking a seat and pulling Ashley to sit next to him. "Want something?"

"Surprise me." she smiled.

"How did you manage to get bracelets?" Howie laughed asking Angel and Ashley.

"Haven't you heard?" Angel laughed. "When you’re hot you can get in anywhere."

"I guess that's why you still get carded everywhere we go." AJ joked causing everyone to laugh.

"Thanks guys, you make me feel so special." he jokingly frowned.

"Well you guys better behave." Kevin interjected. "That goes to everyone."

"Relax Kev, it’s your night off dad duty. Just chill out and have a good time." AJ laughed patting him on the shoulder.

"I’m just throwing it out there."

"We'll be good." Ashley gave him a big smile.

"That’s the smile you need to worry about." Nick laughed as he sat back down and handed Ashley a drink.

"Hush! It is not." she shoved him playfully. They sat around for a short while longer, talking and relaxing. As the next song transitioned in Ashley squealed with excitement.

"Oh my god! Angel it's our song!" she said as the newest 50 Cent hit came on. She quickly downed what was left of her drink and grabbed Nick's hand. "We have to go dance."

"You two go, I'm not really the dancing type." he laughed a little.

"You're loss." she shrugged and took Angel's hand, leading her to the dance floor.

"You know she'll make you regret that one right?" Scott said with a laugh as he took a seat next to Nick.

"What's that supposed to mean?" Nick laughed looking at him questionably.

"Just watch you'll see." Scott smirked pointing at the two girls on the dance floor as Nick turned his attention towards them.

Ashley and Angel laughed as they danced with each other in the middle of the dance floor. They found it amusing how easy it was to catch the attention of the guys around them. It didn't take long for a few to attempt to make a move. Usually she would just blow them off but she knew Nick was watching. She smirked at Angel as a guy came up behind her and pulled her towards him. She started grinding her hips against him making sure to look towards Nick giving him a little wink.

"Told you." Scott laughed.

"I'm getting out there." Nick said finishing his drink and heading out to the dance floor. He made his way through the crowd and over towards Ashley. She grinned at him as he got closer, giggling just a bit at the look on his face. He reached his hand out taking hers and pulled her to him wrapping his arm around her waist.

"Hey man! What's up?" the guy said looking at Nick with an evil glare.

"She's with me." he said sternly, the guy taking the hint and backing off.

"I thought you don't dance." she said with a smirk as he pulled her closer and began moving in time with her.

"For you I can make the exception."

"Somebody get jealous?" she laughed a little.

"Shut up." he laughed and leaned in for a kiss. "I know you did it on purpose."

"Who me? Never." she giggled.

"Little miss innocent." he laughed. "More like little miss evil."

"Evil works for me." she shrugged with a smirk.

"Yes it does." he said leaning in to kiss her.

"Nick there's people around." she said pushing him away a little.

"So." he replied with a smirk and kissed her again. She wanted to object but her brain was overpowered by her desire.

"Let's go get another drink." she said slightly breathless pulling away from him as the song came to an end.

They made their way back to the VIP area to find no one there.

"Looks like were all alone." he said mixing the both of them another drink.

"Trying to get me drunk so you can take advantage of me Carter?" she laughed seeing the amount of vodka he mixed in.

"Do I really have to get you drunk for that?" he teased.

"Not really." she said laughing knowing although he was joking it was true. She took the drink from him and pulled him over towards the couch letting him sit first before taking a seat on his lap. "I don't think you know the crazy effect you have on me."

"I don't think you know the crazy effect you have on me." Nick said with a slight laugh, but in all seriousness. They locked eyes for a moment before leaning into a kiss.

"I think it's a deadly combination." she said between kisses.

"Why do you say that?" he raised a brow in question.

She didn't answer with words, rather with a passion filled kiss that told him everything that was running through her mind.

"You speak my language." he laughed as he kissed her again before being interrupted by everyone rejoining them in their VIP area.

"Shot time!" Angel said as a waitress carrying a tray of shots followed her in.

"I guess we'll talk more later." she laughed resting her forehead against his for a moment before sliding herself off his lap to sit next to him as Angel passed out shots.

After a few rounds of shots, some more dancing and another drink Ashley pulled Angel to a quiet corner near the rest rooms.

"What’s up?" Angel laughed at the serious look on Ashley's face.

"Remember when we were thirteen and I told you that I wanted to do it and you didn't talk me out of it?" Ashley said as Angel just looked at her amused. "Can you talk me out of it now?"

"If I thought you would have listened to me then I may have tried harder to talk you out of it, and this time is no different."

"You suck." Ashley pouted.

"Would you listen to me?" she chuckled.

"No, but you could still try!"

"I'll tell you now exactly what I told you then. Just relax don't over think it and do what feels right." Angel said in all seriousness.

"You know you should definitely change your name because you're the little devil on my shoulder." she laughed shaking her head.

"Hey, no one ever said you have to listen to my opinion or take my advice." Angel laughed.

"Yeah cuz that would ever happen." she said as they made their way back over to the VIP area.

"Welcome back beautiful." Nick smirked as she made her way over to the couch he was occupying.

"Where are the others?" she said noticing it was only he and Scott.

"Around." he shrugged taking a sip of his beer. "Why are you so far away?" he laughed reaching his arm out and taking her hand, pulling her closer before moving his arm around her shoulder.

"Better?" she chucked as he nodded and she reached for his beer taking a few swigs before handing it back.

"You can finish it if you want." he said handing it back.

"Thank you." she smiled and took a few more sips before putting it down next to her.

"Are you gonna miss having my sister around?" he asked.

"Yea, but it's not all bad that she's leaving." she said with a slight smile.

"And why is that?"

"Because it gives us more alone time together."

"I like alone time." he smirked and began kissing her neck.

"Your sister's here." she said pushing him away slightly.

"Believe me, they're not paying attention to us." he said nudging his head in their direction. She turned her head to see Angel and Scott engaged in some heavy lip locking.

"But what if someone else comes back in?" she said glancing at the entryway.

"So?" he shrugged and began kissing her neck again. She tried to fight her desire, but she could feel herself getting lost in their growing passion more and more each second that passed.

"So...why don't we get out of here?" she said as he took a moment to pull away. He read her thoughts like a book and couldn't stop the small smirk from forming on his lips as he gave her a quick peck.

"Don't have to ask me twice." Nick laughed getting up from the couch and grabbing her hand.

"Eager beaver shouldn't we tell someone we're leaving?" she laughed as he led her through the tightly packed crowd to the entrance.

"They'll figure it out." he shrugged as they made it outside and to the side lot where their trucks were waiting. He opened the door and helped her to climb in and pulled the door shut behind him immediately pulling her into a deep kiss. Before they even knew it they had pulled up in font of the hotel. Ashley took a moment to catch her breath and smooth out her hair before they got out of the truck. Nick took her hand as they began walking towards the entrance. She was hesitant for a second but at the moment she only had one thing on her mind. She leaned into him and gave him a little smirk as he leaned down slightly to whisper in her ear.

"Why don't we really give them something to talk about?" he said as they walked though the large glass doors leading into the hotel. Taking his hint she wrapped her arms around his neck as he pulled her close to him and leaned in kissing her roughly. He pushed her back against the cold marble wall in-between the elevators and ran his hands down her sides resting them on her hips. She unexpectedly let a slight moan escape her lips as he pulled away when the bell dinged and the elevator doors opened. He flashed a little smirk at the bystanders before pulling her onto the elevator and letting the doors close.

"I have a feeling I'll be one of the most hated girls in America by tomorrow morning." she laughed as she pushed the button to their floor. "But right now I could care less." she said wrapping her arms around him once more as she began kissing along his jaw line and neck.

"Can this elevator move any faster?" he groaned.

"Relax babe." she couldn't help but giggle.

"I can't, you have no idea what you do to me."

"I think I have some idea." she smirked rubbing her leg against the bulge in his pants.

"God I hate you right now." he laughed as the elevator finally reached their floor and the doors opened. He grabbed her hand and quickly made his way down the hall towards his room. When he reached the door he let go of her hand and fumbled for his wallet looking for his room key.

"Let me help you with that." she laughed taking the wallet from him and removing the key.

He took the opportunity to pay her back for her torture in the elevator. He wrapped his arms around her waist from behind and pushed himself against her. Moving her hair to the side he began kissing her neck. Taken by surprise she almost dropped the key, recovering it quickly and swiping it to unlock the door. The green light flashed and before she knew it Nick pushed the door open and pulled her right back into his arms. He backed her into the wall letting the door slam shut as he caught her lips in a fiery kiss.

"Bed." she managed to mumble in between kisses. Nick just nodded and ran his hands down to the back of her thighs lifting her and carrying her over to the bed, never breaking the kiss. She pulled him down on top of her as she lay back onto the bed.

"Are you sure about this?" Nick asked breathlessly as she began tugging his shirt upwards. She pulled away from him and looked deep into his eyes.

"More then anything." she reassured him.

"But I thought you wanted to take it slow." he said, his mind momentarily taking control over his growing passion.

"Then go slow, but I need you." she said not breaking her eye contact. He couldn't help but smirk at her remark as he leaned in and began kissing her neck as he slid the straps to her dress off her shoulders. Goosebumps covered her body as he slid the dress down and tossed it to the side. He took a moment to study her before leaning in to kiss her.

"Tonight’s all about you." he whispered in her ear as the goose bumps covered her body once more and he pulled her into another passion filled kiss.

Ashley's eyes slowly fluttered open the next morning as light peaked through the slit in the curtains. She sighed, content, as she felt Nick's light breathing hit the nape of her neck. A smile came to her lips as memories of what they shared the night before came flooding back to her. Slowly turning over, so not to wake him, she watched him sleep peacefully. She couldn't help but note the slight smile on his lips as he slept, and she couldn't help but to hope it was because he was dreaming of her.

A part of her wanted to feel reluctant that she gave herself to him so quickly and carelessly, but she had no regrets. And he took his time to show her that he understood and was grateful. That alone was enough to make her forget about all the repercussions she knew would no doubt come. That and the fact that he was definitely the best that she'd ever had, and he no doubt knew it. Maybe that was the reason for his little smirk. As much as she loved watching him sleep she knew they had to be ready to leave for the next show soon, and she wanted to make sure they had time to say goodbye to Angel and Scott too.

"Time to wake up." she said softly before kissing him. He grumbled something incoherent and stirred slightly without waking. "Come on Nick, time to wakeup." she said kissing him again with a little more force.

He groaned into her mouth as he deepened the kiss finally pulling away after a brief moment.

"Good morning." she smiled up at him.

"It certainly is." he laughed with a smirk.

"Have some nice dreams?" she teased.

"More like some nice reenactments." he grinned and kissed her once more on the lips before moving to her neck.

"Nick..." she groaned trying to keep her thoughts together.” We have to get ready to leave."

"You're incredibly beautiful." he said ignoring her statement as he ran a hand over the curves of her body.

"And you're just incredible in every sense of the word." she laughed and pulled his attention back to her gaze, kissing him one last time before pushing him to the side and sitting up in the bed. "But as much as I'd love to just lay here with you all day we do have to get ready to leave."

"I know." he sighed reluctantly sitting up. He placed one final kiss on her bare shoulder before getting out of bed and making his way to the bathroom. She heard him turn on the shower as she got up to retrieve her discarded clothing scattered on the floor.

"Babe can I borrow some clothes to go back to my room and shower? Squeezing into this dress again does not sound fun."

"You don't want to come shower with me?" he said with a smirk as he wrapped his arms around her waist from behind and pulled her closer kissing her neck.

"The objective of a shower is to get clean, not dirtier." she teased.

"But getting dirty is so fun." he smirked.

"Clothes please." she laughed smacking his chest playfully.

"Fine." he groaned tossing her a sweatshirt and basketball shorts from his duffle bag.” But next time you're not getting off so easy."

"Uh huh." she laughed as she put on the oversized clothing. "Just go take your shower, I'll see you in a little." she kissed him once more before heading out the door.

She crossed the hall and knocked on her door not knowing where her room key was. Angel opened the door with a big smirk on her face.

"Well hello there." she said opening the door further so she could come in.

"Wipe the smirk off your face." Ashley laughed as she tossed her belongings down on her untouched bed and gathered her things to shower.

"I would ask you how you enjoyed your night, but I think safe to say most of the hotel knows." Angel laughed.

"Hush up, we were not that loud." she laughed with a slight blush.

"Would you like me to poll the jury for the verdict on that one?" Angel teased.

"Well what can I say? It's been a long time, and he just knew all the right things to..." she began.

"Please spare me the details." Angel cut her off with a slight laugh.

"Hey, I have to hear all about your sex life." she interjected.

"Totally different scenario."

"Man, I forgot how much I loved sex." she laughed with a smirk ignoring Angel’s grossed out look. "But I was reminded...over and over and..."

"Ahh enough!" Angel laughed covering her ears. "You're talking about my brother remember?"

"Sorry." she couldn't help but laugh as she turned on the water and shut the bathroom door.

A few minutes later there was a knock on the door. Angel opened it expecting to find a locked out Scott. Instead it was AJ, holding a handful of papers and a pissed off expression.

"Where's my sister?" he said entering the room without saying hello.

"In the shower, good morning to you too." Angel laughed a little before shutting the door. When he didn't respond her expression fell to meet his own. "What’s wrong?"

"Is she fucking stupid?" he didn't bother masking his anger.

"What do you mean?" she said, not believing he could be angry over what she assumed.

"I tell her to be smart, I tell her to take things slow but instead she goes and pulls this shit." he said throwing the papers that were clenched in his fist down onto the bed. "She wants me to treat her like an adult yet she always makes stupid decisions."

Angel didn't answer, knowing it would do no good. Instead she picked up the scattered papers and began looking through them. They were all the same, showing picture of Nick and Ashley stumbling out of the club the night before, walking into the hotel and their little show they put on by the elevators for the onlookers. The paparazzo had learned a long time ago that AJ would pay a pretty penny to keep Ashley's name out of the tabloids and had since contacted him directly anytime they had anything juicy on her. It had been a while since the last incident but she had promised him it would be the last.

"She knows all these people are just out to get her, how could she be so stupid." he said, now pacing the room in anger.

"Come on AJ, its been what like two years since they've had any dirt on her? And this isn't even news worthy." Angel tried to reason with him.

"I knew shit like this would happen. This is why I didn't want anything going on between them in the first place. They don't think before they act."

"So what times your flight?" Ashley said coming out from the bathroom dressed and towel drying her hair. "Oh hey Alex." she said looking at him wearily, noting his pissed off expression.

"Don't ‘hey’ me like your some innocent little angel." he said angrily.

"What the he'll are you talking about?" she looked at him as if he were insane.

"I could give two shits what you do behind closed doors, but do you really have to let the whole fucking world know that your doing it?" he said shoving one of the emails at him.

"Seriously? This is not even a big deal." she said looking it over and tossing it to the ground.

"Not a big deal?" he said even more frustrated. “You promised me that there would be no more of this shit.”

“I didn’t do anything wrong!” she said irritated.

“No, you never do anything. You’re always so innocent. These things just pop up out of nowhere.”

“You know what. I’m not sixteen anymore. These aren’t your battles. Do me a favor and stay the hell out of it if it’s gonna be this big of a deal to you every time someone photographs me kissing a guy.” She said angrily as she ripped up the emails.

"These little incidents of yours aren’t always just about you. They affect the others around you. Is this what you want mom to see when she goes on the internet? Do you know what people are going to think when they see these?"

"Enlighten me. What exactly are they gonna think, Alex?" she said her voice now matching his.

"That..." he tried to contain his anger.

"That what?" she yelled back.

"That your easy!" he blurted out, letting his anger get the best of him.

Angel stared at both of them in disbelief, not knowing what to say or think as Ashley just stared at him emotionless.

"Go to hell." she finally said as she fought back tears and turned throwing open the door to leave almost running into Nick, who was just about to knock on the door.

"Hey." he smiled before noting the tears threatening to fall. "What's wrong?" he said trying to stop her from getting past him.

"Leave me alone." she pushed passed him just wanting to get away from AJ.

"What did you do." he said noticing the angry expression strewn across his face.

"What did I do? This is all your god damn fault in the first place." he said getting in Nicks face.

"Hey!" Angel finally spoke up stepping in between the two of them. "Enough!" she looked at them both, sternly pushing them away from one another.

AJ took a step back, still ready to pounce, as Angel shot him a warning with her eyes.

"Go see if she’s ok." she said to Nick before turning her attention back to AJ. "And you think about how the he'll your gonna talk your way out of this one, because you definitely screwed up big time."

"I didn't mean it the way it sounded." he said finally calming down.

“Well from where I was standing it sure as hell sounded like you did.” Angel sighed.


“Ash, wait up.” Nick said catching up to her as she reached the end of the hallway where the elevators were.

She pressed the down button intensely as she wiped some tears that were falling from her eyes.

“Babe.” He placed his hands on her shoulders, turning her to face him. “What happened?”

“My life’s nothing but big mistake after mistake, that’s what happened.”

“What are you talking about?” Nick looked at her confused.

“He can never look at all the good things I’ve done. It always has to be about all the times I’ve fucked up. Just once I’d like him to take my side and not tell me how much I’ve screwed up. Does he not think that I know I’ve messed up? Why does he have to remind me over and over again? Why can’t he just let things be and let me be happy?” she rambled on through tears.

“I’m sorry.” He said pulling her into a hug, rubbing her back and trying to calm her down.

“I need to get out of here.” She said pushing away from him as the bell to the elevator dinged and the door opened.

“We’ll be on the bus for a few hours, it will give you both time to cool off.”

“No. I have to leave. I can’t be here anymore.”

He grabbed her hand and pulled her back to him.

“You can’t leave. Not now. Forget about him, I need you here.”

“Nick, I can’t be around him.” She sighed and looked at him apologetically.

“You can’t leave.” He said again in barely a whisper as he leaned his head down to her shoulder, kissing her neck softly. “Please.”

Ashley and Nick stood in the hallway for what seemed like an eternity, his arms tightly around her, not wanting to let her go. She wished they could just build a wall up around them and block everyone out so that they could stay right there in their happy place, but she knew it wasn't that easy. She knew AJ wasn't the only one that she would receive ridicule from. Critics, fans, the other guys. Who else would have negative opinions on their relationship? She wanted to convince herself that they didn't matter and their opinions wouldn't faze her, but she knew that would be a lie. She needed to think this through. If she left now would that be that? Would the fans forget it ever happened and things continue like normal? Or would the ridicule follow her home, where she would have to face it alone? And the biggest question, if she left now would Nick forget about her too? She wanted to believe he wouldn't and they could make it work, but she knew that it was far too early for distance to not affect them. Now that she knew how happy she was with him, could she be that happy with out him?

The elevator chimed and the doors opened once more as Nick pulled away from Ashley slightly and looked in her eyes. She could see he was questioning the same things that she was. “Nick this has nothing to do with you. Believe me, I want nothing more then to stay here with you.”

"Then stay."

"It's not that simple and you know that." She said pulling away from him and stepping into the doorway of the elevator so it wouldn’t close again. “I need to get out of here, I can’t be around him right now.”

“We’re leaving in an hour.” He said with as his face fell to a frown. He knew he had to convince her to stay somehow.

“I promise I’ll be back in time.” She reached up and kissed him quickly. “I just need to clear my head.”

He nodded in acceptance and watched as the elevator doors closed. Nick sighed running a frustrated hand through his hair. He had to fix this. Things were just starting to look up for them and he knew if she left now it would ruin everything. He knew he couldn't fix it on his own though, and there was only one person who could. He quickly turned on his heels and headed back down the hall towards AJ's room, pounding on the door until it opened.

"You just had to go and fuck things up, didn't you?" Nick didn't even bother greeting him, or hiding his anger.

"Don't even start with me, Carter. I'm not in the mood to hear your bullshit." AJ said through clenched teeth, knowing at this point he was so angry with himself for what he said he could loose his cool at any second. He tried to close the door in Nick's face, but Nick stopped it, slamming it back into the wall.

"My bullshit?" Nick laughed. "You're the one blowing up a little situation into something more then it needs to be."

"You sleeping with my sister is no little situation." AJ could feel his blood starting to boil as he tried to resist the urge to shove Nick away from him. "Isn't there some kind of unspoken code against that bullshit?"

"So take it out on me then, don't go calling her easy and talking down to her when the person you're really angry at is me."

'Believe me I would love more then anything to take it out on you.' is what he wanted to say, but his anger over powered the little restraint he had left and without hesitation he swung, striking Nick across the jaw, one of his rings cutting Nick's lip open.

It took Nick less then a split second to react, shoving AJ roughly against the wall with a loud thud and punching him in the stomach. AJ shoved back with all his power, slamming Nick into the door. Their fight didn't go unnoticed as everyone came out of their rooms to see what all the commotion was.

“What the hell is going on with you two?” Kevin said pulling them into the hallway and pushing them apart from one another.

"He came at me!" AJ yelled. "Ask him what his problem is."

"Fucking lies! You sucker punched me!" he said angrily. “He’s the one with the god damned problem, running his mouth without thinking!” Nick yelled as Howie tried to hold him back from lunging at AJ.

“There would be no problems if he could keep his fucking dick in his pants.” AJ yelled as he tried to free himself of Marcus’ grasp. “All the fucking girls in the world and you have to go after my sister?”

"Enough." Kevin yelled. "Both of you calm the fuck down. If you can’t talk this out like civilized grown men then I suggest you both walk away right now." he looked sternly at each of them.

"Fine." AJ said with a defeated sigh.

"I'm good." Nick grumbled, barely audible. Kevin looked at him once more before turning to leave. "I said I'm good." Nick said taking a deep breath and shrugging free from Howie's loosened grip.

"I'll handle this." Angel said assuring the rest of the guys, as they went back to their rooms. "Get inside and sit."

"It's done and over with, just forget it." Nick said frustrated, not wanting to be near AJ right now.

"Obviously it's not. So let's just sit down and like Kevin said talk it out like grown men." she could see the agitation written across their faces. "If you both care about Ashley as much as you say you do you'll talk this out." she crossed her arms and stared at them waiting for a response.

They both gave in and walked into the room taking a seat on opposite ends. Angel followed them in and took a seat off to the side. She knew they could talk it out on their own, but she knew with her there they would be less likely to make it physical again. She waited as they sat in silence, staring at each other, waiting to see who would be the first to break the silence.

“Why my sister?” AJ said through a sigh leaning forward in his chair, resting his elbows on his legs and looking across the room towards Nick. They stared at each other for a second before Nick broke their eye contact and sighed to himself.

“Look man, it’s not like I went out there and said what can I do today to piss AJ off? Oh I know, I’ll go out and try and hook up with his sister.” Nick started.

“Then why?” he reiterated.

“Like I said it wasn’t on purpose. I honestly thought we could be friends, man I don’t know what to tell you.” He sighed frustrated because he didn’t know how to get his point across or what AJ wanted to hear. “I don’t know what to say except that I really do like her, a lot.”

“You can like her all you want, but did you really have to fricken sleep with her? And make it so obvious to the rest of the world?” he said with slight irritation, trying to keep his cool.

"Look I admit that what happened in the lobby last night wasn’t the smartest thing, and I’ll take the blame for it, but I’m not apologizing for anything else. I mean what did you think was gonna happen? That we were gonna hold hands and have fricken picnics? We're adults, this isn't some little kid shit. We have real feelings for each other, what can’t you get about that?”

"She just turned eighteen, she's not a fricken adult."

"See that's part of the problem the two of you have. You can't accept the fact that she's grown up." Nick shook his head with a sigh.

"You think you know her so well after a couple weeks?" AJ scoffed. "All you know is what she wants you to know. Why don't you go ahead and ask her why I'm so pissed about this whole situation. She knows." he said pointing at Angel.

"I'm not trying to pretend I know everything about her, I know there's a lot I don't know. But that’s why I don't want her to leave." Nick tried to explain, beginning to get frustrated once more. "Look, maybe we should have had this talk before things got this far, but it happened. You can either accept it and get over it or keep being an ass about it which is gonna end up bad for both of us.”

“What the hell are you talking about?”

“She’s out right now trying to clear her head and think about weather or not she wants to stay on tour or leave and go home. She doesn’t know how she can handle all the crap she’s gonna get from everyone else about this when you’re not even on her side about it.”

“Her leaving is the last thing I want.” He sighed. “I was angry before, I wasn’t thinking. But I know her, she’s not gonna listen to what I have to say. Not for a while at least. If I tell her to stay she’ll do the exact opposite just to drive me crazy.”

“Then just do me a favor and don’t say anything at all.” Nick said with the slight hint of a smirk.

“You know you’re such an ass sometimes.” AJ shook his head and laughed a little. “Why the hell can’t I ever stay mad at you?”

“It must be my boyish good looks.” He joked.

“I’m sorry about the right hook before.”

“It’s alright. You hit like a girl anyway.”

AJ was about to respond but there was a knock on the door and everyone fell silent as Angel opened it and Ashley walked in. She looked at everyone for a moment before her eyes fell to the floor. She knew it was obvious she had been crying.

“Ash…” AJ began but she immediately stopped him.

“Just don’t ok?” She looked at him, her face void of emotion. “I don’t want to hear it right now.”

He sighed, defeated, leaning back into his chair.

“Can we go talk in your room?” she looked at Nick. He nodded and stood from his spot on the bed. He wasn’t sure if this was going to be a good or bad talk, but he silently prayed that if it was bad news he could find a way to change her mind.

They left the room and walked down the hall and into Nick’s room. Walking in they both stayed silent as they took a seat on the bench at the end of the bed. Ashley stared down at the floor as she could feel Nick’s eyes on her.

“Do you think we were stupid for last night?” she finally spoke up, turning to look at him.

“Not at all…do you?” he said uneasily.

“I keep telling myself that I should, but I don’t.”

“Well why should you?”

“I don’t know.” She shrugged. “I over heard some people talking outside…” she started but he cut her off.

“Ash, you can’t listen to what everyone else has to say about your own life. Believe me it will drive you crazy. You can’t make everyone else happy. Worry about yourself and what you need to do to be happy…even if that means going home.”

She couldn’t help but smile at him.

“What?” he looked at her wearily.

“That’s exactly what I needed to hear.” She said pulling him into a hug.

“So then you’re going home?” he said with a slight frown, pulling away so he could look at her.

“You can’t get rid of me that easy, Carter.” She smirked at him. His eyes lit up with delight and he was about to say something but she stopped him. “Just kiss me.”

A few hours later they had said their goodbyes to Angel and Scott and were halfway to Boston. They had just about an hour left before they reached the venue where they would have to go straight to sound check.

Ashley and Nick were lying on the couch on the bus watching a movie, but as he looked down at her he could tell her thoughts were somewhere else.

"What's on that pretty little mind of yours?" he smiled at her.

"I dunno." she sighed. "Same as before I guess."

"Ash..." he sighed a little.

"I know, I know. I shouldn't care what everyone else thinks, but I can't help it." she shrugged.

"I know its hard. I deal with it everyday, but if you let it get to you it will either eat you alive or drive you crazy."

"I know you're right, but this whole being hated thing is gonna take a while to get used to."

"No one hates you." he couldn't help but laugh a little at the look she gave him. "Ok so maybe a few people will...but can you blame them?" he teased with a smirk.

"You're such a loser. Stop making me smile every time I'm trying to be upset." she teased him with a playful shove.

"Well good luck getting me to stop. As cute as you look with that little pout on your face I like you a lot better with your beautiful smile."

"Ok ok Casanova." she laughed a little before shifting her position so she could kiss him.

"I also like that too." he said with a little smirk. She shook her head with a laugh and kissed him once more before turning her attention back to the movie.

"So can I ask you something?" he said as the movie came to an end a short while later.

"Shoot." she said switching off the TV and sitting up on the couch to face him.

"I should probably just mind my own business, but what about things with your brother?"

"What about them?" she shrugged nonchalantly.

"I feel bad that its my fault you're kinda fighting."

"Nick, it is in no way your fault." she frowned a little, feeling bad that he felt that way. "He's mad at me for reasons that have absolutely nothing to do with you."

"Like?" he said curious as to what it was that was so bad. AJ had already hinted at a shady past earlier, and even though he knew he shouldn't pry it had left him quite curious.

She sighed and bit her lip, unsure whether or not it was a good idea to open up the closet of her past so soon. She knew it wasn't anything that would scare him away, necessarily, but was she ready to put her whole life out there? He could sense her apprehension and stepped in before she could say anything.

"You don't have to tell me, really it's none of my business anyway."

"No, you should know. Question is do you want the long version or the entire story?" she laughed just a little.

"You tell me as much as you want me to know."

"I was very rebellious to say the least when I was in high school." she started off. "When I first moved in with Alex it was because my mom was pretty much at the end of her rope trying to figure out how to handle me. I was sneaking out all the time to go to parties, dating guys that were too old for me and definitely no good, drinking a lot and getting into fights at school. Pretty much anything I could do to drive her crazy I did, and for the most part I got away with it. So my mom wanted to move me back to Florida so that she would have Tony's help raising me but I flipped out. I didn't want to leave my school and my friends so Alex said I could live with him. He knew a lot more about all the trouble I had been getting into and he was a lot more strict with me and for a while it worked."

"Then?"

"Then summer came...and it was pretty much a solid year of a really bad downward spiral. You guys started working again, I got a car and had a lot more freedom. Alex didn't have as much time to focus on me and he kind of let his guard down a little and unfortunately I took full advantage of that." she sighed. "I started partying again but since my boyfriend at the time lived in Hollywood we were hitting up clubs and bigger parties rather then my little high school parties. Evereything was really good at first but then Ryan and his friends got pretty popular in town because their parents were all doctors so they pretty much had an unlimited supply of any prescription drug you could think of."

Nick raised a brow at her in question. She knew he could already tell where the story was going.

"Yeah." she said as if answering an unspoken question. "Once they realized how much they could make having parties they started throwing weekly pill parties at different hotels. The problem was the more popular they got the harder it was staying under the radar. On top of that Ryan pretty much knew he was untouchable because his dad was a lawyer and could get him out of anything. So one night he got stupid and got a DUI on the way home from one of the parties. It would of been fine except he couldn't keep his mouth shut and was talking shit to one of the cops. So instead of just getting a warning they bring him in for the DUI and I get in trouble for underaged drinking. It didn't help that at the time Ryan's dad was working a big case against some guy who killed someone driving drunk on the freeway. Needless to say the news was all over it. So Alex got wind that they were trying to print my little incident along with Ryan's charges in the story to try and hype it up even more so he got hold of whoever it was and paid them off so they wouldn't run my name. I thought that was all great because my mom wouldn't find out but after all the photographers found out he was willing to pay more then the sleaze magazines to keep me out of them they pretty much stalked me everywhere I went. I couldn't go to any club or party without someone popping up. So now Alex is getting contacted by all these people which pissed him off even more. Needless to say with everything going on I was kind of indefinitely grounded. He wanted me to break up with Ryan but I promised him that if he would let me keep seeing him that I would stop with the clubs and parties and keep my name out of the papers. And I kept that promise, until last night that is."

"Wow." Nick said unsure of what exactly to say.

"Oh it gets even better. We're only up to the end of the summer." she sighed taking a long deep breath before continuing. "So that whole summer with all the parties and everything I was good. I would drink at the parties but I never took any pills. It just really wasn't my thing. So now school started up again and I was really stressed. It was my junior year and I had a lot on my plate with shows and these honors courses I was taking. It was like there were never enough hours in the day. So Ryan said he'd help me out and give me some pills to help me focus and give me more energy. I said no at first, but after failing a few tests I knew I needed something to help me. So he gave me some Adderall which pretty much keeps you awake as long as you need to be. I didn't think much of it because he had been taking them for a while to keep up with his school work and stay on top in football. But it was crazy. There were sometimes I didn't sleep for almost a week straight, but I had a good routine going and it wasn't affecting me too much, at least for the first few months. I was on top of all my classes and had enough time to actually have a life. So then Christmas break came and I decided to cut myself off and just let my body chill out and relax, try to get back to normal. Trouble is it had been so long since my body was running on its own I pretty much just crashed for like 3 days straight. That was kind of enough of a wakeup call for me to not want to start up with it again, but once school started I couldn't manage it all without it. The problem was this time my body reacted different. I was barely eating, I was anxious all the time and I lost so much weight I almost looked sick. I knew if the school found out about it I could get kicked out so I talked to Ryan and he gave me Xanax to kind of counter the anxiousness and help me calm down, but it just made it worse. By April I was a mess and Alex was well past suspicious and we pretty much had it out. He threatened to take me out of school and send me to treatment. I told him I could quit cold turkey and over Easter break I just crashed and finished the rest of the school year out clean for the most part. Looking back on it now I know it was stupid and dangerous and I wish I could do it all different, but thankfully it didn't end up having a really bad effect on me." she let out a breath of relief as she finished and looked up at Nick. She had rambled so quickly she wasn't even sure if he had kept up. They sat in silence for a moment while Nick took all the information in and she waited for his response.

"So the moral of the story is you sure know how to pick winners, huh?" Nick said with a slight smile trying to lighten the mood.

"Sad part is, he was probably the best out of all the guys I've dated in the past few years." she shook her head laughing, glad he had taken it all well.

"Yea that is pretty bad." they both laughed a little. "And he doesn't like me again, why?"

"Exactly what I'm trying to figure out." she shook her head. "So is my past too shameful for you?" she said somewhat joking, but really wanting to know what he thought.

"Hey, we all do stupid things when we're young. Believe me I've done my fair share of stupid shit just like your brother has." Nick said taking her hand and giving it a gentle squeeze. "You live, you learn and you move on. At least AJ was cool about it."

"Ha, I wish." she shook her head a little.

"So then what happened after that?"

"Well, he and I were still on really bad terms, he just couldn't trust me and he still wanted me to go into treatment, but I refused. So we met halfway and come summer I went to stay with Brian and Leighanne in Georgia for six weeks to get me out of LA. By the time I came back we both had time to chill out and we agreed to put it in the past and start fresh again. Things have been a little rocky for us since then, but for the most part were back to normal.We just try not to bring it up much, but every time he gets mad at me he finds a way to sneak it in there."

"Just like today." Nick said finally putting it all together.

"Exactly. I think he's still really resentful towards it all."

"Why?"

"Honestly I know he blames it all on himself. He feels like if he would have never screwed up that a lot of the things I've done wouldn't have happened. I've told him a million times that its not his fault but I know he still holds it against himself."

"You can tell him all you want it's not his fault, doesn't mean he'll believe you." Nick said with a sigh.

"Speaking from experience?"

"I think any of us who have had family problems feel that in some way it was our fault." he shrugged knowing she knew what he was referring to in his own life.

"I guess you're right." she sighed.

"So you think things will turn out ok with you guys this time?" Nick said hoping it would.

"Yeah. I know he didn't mean what he said, but I do think we need to have a talk. I need to know that he's really ok with things between us."
"Us meaning the two of you or me and you?"

"A little bit of both." she laughed slightly. "I don't know, I'm sure we'll sort it out though, we always do."

Nick groaned in his sleep as he turned over in bed expecting his arm to find Ashley’s waist, and pull her closer for warmth. His hand instead found the equally cold sheets. He stirred slightly, blinking his eyes open just a bit. The curtains were still drawn tightly shut, but there was a low glowing light radiating from the corner of the room. He already knew what the light was. He sighed, willing himself awake.

“Babe.” He said groggily, hoping he could convince her to come back to bed before he was fully awake. “You’re gonna drive yourself crazy reading all that crap.”

He could hear her stifle her tears with a small sniffle as she closed the laptop slightly, the light now casing her face in a dark shadow.

“Come back to bed, please?” he pleaded once more.

She shut the laptop and placed it down. In the dark he could hear her cross the room, back towards him. She climbed back into the bed and he met her with a tight embrace as she settled herself into his arms. He kissed her gently as he began stroking her hair and humming lightly, hoping to relax her enough to sleep a bit more.

Things had been this way for the past three days. He had hoped that it would be different this time, that maybe since fans knew Ashley so well news of their budding relationship would bring happy congratulations rather then negative backlash. But it seemed that was just wishful thinking. Within hours of the news spreading blogs and fan sites had exploded with a slew of expletives and hurtful name-calling. He didn’t understand why it had to be this way. Why couldn’t people just be happy for them? It didn’t hurt much hearing what people had to say about him, he had become numb to it long ago, but she wouldn’t stop looking at it. She faked a smile around everyone else, but every time she thought she was alone she broke into tears. He blamed himself for it all, of course, regardless of everyone’s support, saying unfortunately it was a downside to the business. But he didn’t believe it. It was always so much worse for all of his girlfriends. On top of that he also felt guilty for making unneeded tension between Ashley and AJ. If he hadn’t been so careless and impassioned the other night, maybe they could have kept their relationship a secret for a bit longer and avoided the arguments that came from it. Although he couldn’t do anything about the fans he knew if he could do one thing it was get Ashley and AJ on good terms again. Besides, he knew that what she really needed right now was his support and guidance. As much as he didn’t want to admit it, AJ was right. Nick didn’t know all that much about Ashley’s past, not enough to really help her through this tough time at least. He yawned as he felt Ashley’s breathing steady against his chest. She had fallen back asleep, thankfully. Turning off his thoughts he pulled her in a bit closer and closed his eyes, drifting back into a deep sleep.


Ashley’s eyes slowly fluttered open as a thin beam of light danced on the sheets as the air conditioner moved the curtain back and forth, She stretched and turned over as she heard the shower turn off in the bathroom. After a few moments Nick emerged from the bathroom in boxers and an undershirt, his towel draped around his neck as his hair still dripped slightly.

“Good morning sleeping beauty.” He flashed a smile and leaned over the bed, greeting her with a kiss before shaking his head, as a dog would, splashing her with water.

“Nick!” she squealed with a laugh, pushing him away.

“Sleep good?”

“Mm hmm.” She said sitting up behind him, resting her arms on his shoulders and leaning her head against his back as he sat down on the bed. “I had a great dream.”

“Oh yea? What was it about?”

“You’ll think it’s silly.” She said with a shy smile.

“No I won’t, promise.” He smiled turning his face towards hers.

“You weren’t on tour anymore and me and you just took a trip somewhere. I have no idea where we were, but it was really pretty and it was just the two of us. Nice and peaceful, where no one could bug us and it was incredible.” She smiled thinking back to how happy they were in her dream. Not that she wasn’t happy right here and now, but the past few days had been a lot harder on her then she anticipated. She thought she had escaped the name calling and bullying when she finished high school, but apparently she wasn’t so lucky.

“That does sound nice.” Nick smiled back at her and turned wrapping his arm around her waist. “We could do that, you know?”

“Run away together to a deserted island?” she laughed.

“Well no,” he laughed. “I mean take a trip, get away from it all for a little.”

“How? You’re working right now.” She reminded him.

“Well duh, not like right this second.” He laughed. “But we’re done in the states soon and we have some time before we head over to Europe, or even after that, before you start school.”

“Really?” she said with excitement.

“Yea, it would be fun.” He kissed her, enjoying the genuine smile on her face. “We could go to Catalina or Palm Springs or even out on my boat in the keys, what ever you want.”

“That would be perfect.” She smiled and kissed him before getting up from the bed. “How long do I have until we head over to the venue?”

“Half an hour.” He said checking the clock and grabbing her waist, pulling her closer with a smirk as he began kissing her neck.

“I need to shower.” She laughed, pushing him away slightly, knowing what he wanted. “Nick.” She giggled as he pulled her closer and continued kissing her neck and collar bone, then back up to her lips. “I…really…need…to…shower…” she said in between kisses, fighting her own urges to abandon her shower and continue fooling around for a bit more.

It was a little too easy to get lost in his kisses and she knew this was a loosing battle. Nick grinned as he felt her relax into his arms and give in to his kisses.

“Awake?” came Kevin’s voice from the other side of the door, accompanied by a few loud knocks. The sudden interruption snapped Ashley from her trance. She took the moment to regain her right mind and slip out of Nick’s embrace before they got caught up again.

The sudden knocking jolted Nick’s train of focus and he felt Ashley slip from his arms. He groaned as his head fell back onto the bed and he let out a frustrated sigh as Kevin knocked once more.

“Yes.” He said loud enough to be heard, silently cursing Kevin’s impeccable timing as he heard the water turn on in the bathroom. He signed as he got up from the bed to get dressed and ordered them a small breakfast.


An hour later they were at the venue and the boys were preparing for sound check. Nick walked into the dressing room and saw AJ off to the side on a phone call. As he hung up Nick made his way over.

“Can I talk to you for a minute?”

“Shoot.” AJ said putting his phone to the side.

“I was wondering if you were planning on trying to talk to Ashley any time soon?” he said, hoping that by taking the bull by the horns he wasn’t stepping out of place again.

“Ashley’s stubborn. I can’t talk to her until she’s ready to talk to me, and since she’s barely said more then a hello in the past couple of days I don’t think she’s quite ready yet.” AJ sighed. It was killing him that they hadn’t patched things up yet, but he wanted to give her the space she needed.

“But I really think that she could use you right now. She hasn’t been herself and I’m running out of things to try. You know her better, maybe you can get through to her and get her to forget everything that she’s been hearing.”

“She’ll be fine, she’s tough. It will take her a little while to come around to it, but she’ll ignore it soon enough.”

“Can I be honest? And I promise you can punch me if I’m really over stepping again, but I think that she’d feel a lot better about what other people are saying if she knew you were on our side.” Nick said.

“She doesn’t care what I think.” AJ said through a long sigh.

“You know that’s a crock of shit, she cares about your opinion more then anything else and you know it.”

“I just don’t think it will make much difference.”

“Won’t know until you try.” Nick shrugged as they got the signal that the fans were being brought in and seated, which gave them about ten more minutes.

AJ sighed as Nick walked off. As much as he hated to admit it, Nick was right. He knew Ashley wouldn’t be happy until she knew that he was on their side. But was he? He still wasn’t fully sure, but what he did know is that he loved his sister and wanted her to be happy. And right now she was far from it, and he could change that. His mind was made up, and he knew he had to talk to her. He didn’t want to wait until after the show, he had to try and patch things up now or he wouldn’t be able to focus. He spotted Ashley at the food table making a sandwich and came up beside her.

“Hey.” He said tentatively. He knew just by looking at her that she was hurting, even if she wouldn’t admit it, and he wanted to make things better for her.

“Hey.” She gave him a slight smile, letting him know the dust had settled. She knew he didn’t mean what he had said to her, and she didn’t have the strength to be angry with him anymore.

“Can we talk?” he asked.

“Sure.” She shrugged and grabbed a drink, following him to a small couch in the corner.

“Look I…” he said and paused a moment.

“I’m sorry.” They both said at the same time, then laughed slightly.

“You have nothing to be sorry about.” AJ shook his head.

“Yes I do. I made you a promise and I broke it. That and I’ve been giving you the cold shoulder all week.”

“I just wanted you to avoid exactly what’s happening now. Sometimes some of the fans can take things a little too far.” He sighed. “How are you handling all of this?”

“I’m not.” She sighed, trying to blink back the tears that were threatening to fall. “It sucks. I wish I could make them see that we’re both really happy, but I guess I’ll just have to suck it up and see if it blows over. It’s nothing I haven’t dealt with before, I just always thought this place was my safe place, you know?”

“But you shouldn’t have to deal with this. You’re entitled to be happy.”

“People will be people Alex, that’s just the way it goes. In all honesty the only opinion I care about is yours…I need to know that you’re ok with this, and I need your support.”

“Ash, I love you, you know that. I want you to be happy and you know that I’m here for you no matter what.”

“But you didn’t say that you’re ok with this. Are you?” She tried to read his face, rather then hear what he had to say; he always wore his emotions on his face.

“I’m not gonna lie to you, I’ve been asking myself that question for the past couple of days, and I’m still not one hundred percent sure.”

“Alex…” she sighed.

“Let me finish.” He said putting up a hand to stop her from interrupting. “What I am sure of is that Nick genuinely cares about you, and that means a lot in my book. It’s going to take me a while to get used to it, but I am on your side, and I promise to prove that to you.”

“Thank you.” She said sincerely and hugged him tightly.

“Now do me a favor and go out and watch sound check.”

“I don’t think that’s a very good idea.” She sighed. “I think it’d be best if I just hung out back here.”
“Please just go out there? No one will give you a hard time.”

“Fine.” She said reluctantly and made her way out to the seats. She took a seat several rows back and slouched down waiting for the sound check to begin.

AJ waiting until Ashley was gone and walked over to their stage manager to ask for a mic. They still had a few minutes before the sound check started and he wanted to make use of that time. He signaled the others to stay back as he walked out onto the stage. The small crowd cheered and clapped as he signaled the sound tech to turn up his microphone. He pulled a stool to the edge of the stage and took a seat asking everyone to quiet down. Ashley looked on in question, wondering what he was doing.

“Hey guys.” AJ greeted the crowd. “Before the rest of the guys join me up here I have a favor to ask.” The crowd whispered a bit to each other before he continued. “How many of you can video?” he asked.

No one responded. “I know it’s not allowed, no worries I wont let them take your cameras away, I just need you to help me out with something.” This time six people raised their hands.

“Great. I have something very important to address and I need you guys with video to make sure this gets up all over the Internet. We need to make sure every fan see’s this, can you make that happen?” They all said a simultaneous enthusiastic yes, excited to be let in on something apparently very important.

“Alright, ready?” he asked and they nodded as the held their cameras on him.

“Ok so you all know we always say that we have the greatest fans in the entire universe, and we honestly believe that we do, but in the past few days I hate to say that I’ve been very disappointed with some of you. I never find myself saying that, and it honestly upsets me that I have to even take it this far.

I’m sure by now everyone has seen all of the hateful things that have been said about my sister all across the Internet. I need that to come to a stop right now. I don’t think people realize how much words can hurt, but they do. And they don’t just hurt Ashley. They hurt me, they hurt my family, they hurt the other guys, and they hurt Nick. You’re supposed to be fans, fans are supposed to love and support not spread hateful rumors that hurt. If you love Nick and the rest of us as much as you say you do then you’ll stop with all this crap and get back to what really matters, the music. We want to put on amazing shows for you guys every night and we want to put out music that you love, but we’re still just regular people when the lights go down, and we deserve to be happy too.

Now before this causes even more drama I will say I love all our fans more then anything, we wouldn’t be here if it weren’t for all of you. I know that it’s not the majority of you doing these things, and I know most of you feel the same way I do, but I need you all to ban together and help me try and put an end to all this hate that’s being spread. I know that if anyone can make it happen it’s you guys, the fans, cuz you’re all pretty kick ass.” The group cheered as he finished.

“Thanks for helping me out guys, please send this message to everyone you know, we all have to work together to make all the hate stop. You guys are amazing, and we’ll be out in a couple minutes to really get this party started.” He said as he hoped off his stool and walked back off the stage.

“Thanks man, that meant a lot.” Nick said patting him on the back.

“Its something I’ve needed to vent for a long time, besides I figure even if it doesn’t work it will at least take some of the heat off of you guys for a bit.” He shrugged.

“This just in, A.J. McLean hates on fans.” Nick laughed.

“God, don’t give them any ideas.” He shook his head laughing, hoping that his better intentions wouldn’t make matters worse, but better. “Let’s just hope the point get across.”

“Even if it doesn’t, I’m sure I speak for the two of us when I say it really does mean a lot that you did that.” Nick said sincerely. “But better you then me…” he joked and gave AJ a playful shove before taking his mic from the stage director and running out on stage.

Ashley stared out the window of the tour bus as it drove down another long, dark, mostly deserted country road. They were on their way from Kansas to Colorado and it was another all night trek. Management had decided to travel overnight since they had a day off tomorrow and no one wanted to spend it on a bus. Ashley wasn’t complaining, she wasn’t too fond of the busses either. They were nice, but it was hard to feel at home with all the bumps and trucks passing by. The guys may have been used to it, but she certainly wasn’t.

She stifled a yawn as her computer chimed from its spot on the floor. She grabbed it and sat up straighter on the couch she was currently occupying.

“Hi stranger!” she said excitedly opening the video chat invitation. “Sorry I missed your call earlier, we had to rush to get our things together after the show so we could hit the road.

“It’s no problem, I saw your post about being bored, so I figured I’d try you again.” Jared said on the other end.

“What’s been going on? I feel like I haven’t talked to you in forever!” She said with exaggeration, knowing they had talked last week. Which for them was an eternity. “Did you start school yet?”

“Yea, we started last week, but this is our first full week of classes.”

“Sounds fun. Do you have a big course load again this semester?”

“Not too bad, 14 credits and a work study program, and Greg is in most of it with me, so we can team up on all the heavy reading assignments to make life easier.” He informed. Greg was a guy Jared had met his freshman year in the dorms. They hit it off right away and began dating soon after. He was perfect for Jared and Ashley was happy he was finally with someone who loved him.

“That’s awesome. I think I’m getting spoiled with this time off. I don’t know how I’m gonna get back into the swing of school come January. It’s gonna be a bitch.” Ashley laughed.

“You’ll be fine. You always kick ass at everything you do.” Jared reassured her. “So how have things been going over there? I saw the video your brother did, that was pretty cool of him.”

“Things have been better.” She smiled. “I was afraid that video would make things worse at first, but it seems to have got most people to shut up.”

“That’s good, but you’re doing better? Still smiling I hope?”

“Nick makes sure of it.” She laughed a little. “He’s just been really great and supportive. He’s honestly so amazing…” she trailed off. Just thinking of him put a smile on her face.

“Someone’s got it bad.” Jared teased.

“Shut up.” She laughed feeling the blush rise in her cheeks.

“I’m just glad you’re happy, it’s been a while since I saw that spark in your eyes.” He said sincerely.

“Thanks.” She smiled.

“So can the next month go by super fast so you can be back here again?”

“We’ll be in California in like four days.” Ashley laughed.

“But that’s barely for a day!” he pouted.

“You should come with us to Vegas after that!” Ashley said excitedly.

“I have school.”

“You’re coming to the show Thursday night, then on Friday we have a show in Arizona and Saturday we’ll be in Vegas…” she said checking the schedule she had on her computer. “Missing one day of class wont kill you!”

He was silent, but she could tell he was considering it.

“Greg can come too! Come on! It would be sooo much fun…think of all the trouble you me and Angel can get into.” She laughed.

“I’ll talk to Greg about it tomorrow, but I can’t make any promises.” He said starting to give in.

“Yay! This will be so much fun!” she said clapping excitedly.

“I haven’t said yes yet!” he reminded her. She gave him a look and he shook his head. “Oh who am I kidding, fine we will be there.”

“Hey, Ash do you know if we have any Advil or anything?” Nick said coming into the doorway, half asleep.

“Hey babe, I gotta go. Nick is up. We’ll plan more later. Can’t wait to see you!” she said waiving good bye.

“No problem, I need to get to bed anyway, tell Nick I said hi. Love you!”

“Love you more!” she said before hanging up the call and closing her computer. “I think I have some in my bag, you feeling ok?”

“Just a kink in my neck, think I rocked out a little too hard tonight.” He laughed as she handed him the bottle of aspirin. He retrieved a bottle of water from the front and made his way back into the room. “So we’re you talking to your other boyfriend?” he teased as he sat down on the couch.

“Aww damn, you caught me! I thought I could keep it a secret a little longer.” She laughed moving behind him so she could rub his neck. “It was just Jared, he just wanted to see how things were going.”

“Is he the one who has the crush on me?”

“He has Greg now, so sadly he’s moved on.” She laughed.

“Was it something I did?” Nick joked pretending to be hurt.

“No, he just knows that you’re all mine now and off limits.” She smirked and leaned around to kiss him before going back to the massage. “How does that feel?”

“Amazing…” he trailed off wincing a bit as she hit the knot. “It hurts, but keep going.”

“You sound like a virgin.” She giggled.

“You have a dirty mind.” He shook his head laughing.

“Umm do you see what I’m related to? Did you expect anything else?”

“Very true.” He laughed and pulled her back around to his lap. “So what do you want to do tomorrow?”

“It doesn’t matter to me. I figured you’d want to relax, catch up on sleep. I can entertain myself.” She shrugged.

“Oh yeah?” he said with a smirk.

“Now who has the dirty mind?” she shook her head with a laugh. “No but seriously.”

“What I really want to do is spend the day with you.” He said as he pushed some hair off her shoulder and began kissing her neck.

“I think I can pencil you in.” she giggled a little as his slight scruff tickled her. “What did you have in mind?”

“I don’t know, I may have some tricks up my sleeve.”

“Should I be scared?” she laughed.

“You’ll just have to wait and see.” He smirked.

A few hours later they pulled into the hotel lot. Ashley opened her eyes, as she felt the bus come to a stop. Sitting up she bumped her head on the top of the bunk. She had forgot that Nick persuaded her to lay down with him claiming he couldn’t sleep well with out her next to him. She knew it was a cheap ploy, but she couldn’t resist his pout. She silently cursed her lack of will power as she rubbed her head.

“Good job.” Nick teased through a yawn as he slipped out of the bunk and helped her down, before kissing the spot on her head and grabbing their things.

Looking out the window she saw the hotel. It wasn’t like the usual places they stayed at. ‘Cheyenne Mountain Resort, Colorado Springs.’ She read the large sign at the entrance. She was pretty sure this wasn’t where they were supposed to be, but she shrugged it off and followed Nick off the bus.

“Where’s everyone else?” she asked noticing there where no other busses around. She raised a brow as a coy smile formed on his face.

“I know how hard it’s been for us to really have some actual alone time, and after talking about going away the other day I didn’t want to wait. So since we have a day off I set it up for just us to come out tonight so that we have today all to our selves. No management bugging me, no brother bugging you.” He laughed a little. “Just me and you, alone. I know its only one day but…”

“That sounds like exactly what we need.” She interrupted him with a smile as she reached up to kiss him. “You’re amazing.”

“Oh, I’m just getting started.” He smirked and took her hand leading her towards the entrance. “I have some big shoes to fill after that first date.”

“An entire day away from everyone else is more then enough for me.” She smiled at him as he opened the door for her and followed her inside the vast main lobby. “Wow this place is gorgeous.”

He quickly checked them in and they made their way to the elevators. They rode to the top floor and she followed him to the end of a long hallway.

“The Executive Suite?” she raised a brow. “You know you don’t have to do all of this, right? I mean I’d be happy anywhere as long as we’re together.”

“I know I don’t have to, but that’s why I want to.” He kissed her before unlocking the door. “I just want you to know how special you are.”

“Stop making me blush.” She giggled slightly as she looked away. They walked inside and dropped their bags in the entrance way. “Holy crap this place is gorgeous. I might never want to leave.” She said as she walked around the large parlor and into the bedroom.

He smiled, glad she was happy and took her hand leading her across the room to a set of French doors.

“You haven’t seen the best part yet.” He covered her eyes and opened the door, guiding her out onto the balcony. He stood behind her as he uncovered her eyes revealing the most breathtaking view she had ever seen.

“Wow.” Was all she could say. The large mountain range seemed to stretch on for miles. The sun had just started to poke out from behind the tall peaks making the beams dance across the mountains. “And I thought the mountains in California were gorgeous, this is just so beautiful.”

“I know.” He said as he wrapped his arms around her waist taking in the view and the quiet with her for a few more moments. “I’ll be right back.”

She nodded as he slipped back into the room emerging a few minutes later with a bottle of champagne and two glasses.

“Champagne at six in the morning?” she laughed a little as he popped the cork and poured them each a bit.

“People drink it for breakfast all the time…” he shrugged with a chuckle. “Just pretend there’s orange juice mixed with it.”

“What are we cheering too?” she asked taking the glass from him and leaning back against the rail.

“How’s about to an awesome day full of surprises?” he smirked.

“More surprises?”

“I don’t know, you’ll just have to wait and see.” He said as they touched their glasses and sipped the champagne.

She just smiled at him and shook her head laughing at the smirk on his face before turning back to take in the view once more. She was lost in her thoughts, admiring the view, when she heard a clicking noise. She turned towards Nick with a giggle as she caught him taking a picture of her.

“What are you doing?” she laughed as he snapped another picture.

“I just want to get a picture of the two most beautiful things I’ve ever seen.”

“Boy, you’re really laying it on thick Carter.” She laughed shaking her head.

“I try.” He smirked.

“Do those cheesy lines ever work for you?”

“You tell me.” He said pulling her to him and into a deep kiss.

“Ok, maybe just a little.” She laughed biting her lip as he moved his kisses to her neck and shoulder.

“Only a little?” he asked in between kisses.

“Ok, maybe a lot.”

“That’s what I thought.” He said taking her hand and leading her back inside the room. “Come on, let’s take a nap.”

“A nap?” she questioned, knowing that was the last thing on his mind.

“Or something like that.” he said with a playful smirk before closing the doors leading outside and pulling her back to him.

A few hours later Ashley awoke to the sound of knocking. She turned over and saw Nick was no longer lying next to her. She sat up stretching and could faintly hear Nick talking to someone in the other room as the front door opened and then closed again a few moments later. Sitting up she spotted the robe he had placed at the end of the bed and quickly slid it on before entering the parlor.

“Oh good your up.” He smiled at her as she walked in. “I was just gonna come get you.”

“What smells so good?” she said sleepily as she sat on the couch.

“Breakfast.” He said pushing the cart over and placing a few covered plates on the table in front of her before taking a seat. “I wasn’t sure what you wanted, so I just ordered a little of everything,”

“Yumm.” She smiled as she put a pancake, some eggs and sausage onto her plate. “So what else do you have planned for today?”

“I can’t give away all my secrets at once, that would be no fun.” He laughed. “I gotta keep you on your toes.”

“I can’t even get a little hint?” she pouted as she took a big bite of her pancake managing to drip syrup on her chest.

“Good job.” He laughed, stopping her as she reached for the napkins. “Let me get that for you.” He smirked, leaning in to lick it off of her.

“If you keep this up we’re never gonna leave this room today.” She giggled as he lingered there, pushing the robe off her shoulder a bit before kissing up her neck, taking his time to finally reach her lips.

“That’s a problem?” he teased as he kissed her once more before going back to his own breakfast. “I’ll be good, for now, but only because we have somewhere to be soon.”

“And where would that be?” she raised a brow taking the last few bites of food and placing her plate back on the table.

“You’ll see when we get there.” Nick smirked as he put the empty plates of food back onto the tray and stood up to go back into the bedroom.

“If I don’t know where we’re going how am I supposed to know what to wear?” she asked following him.

“Just dress comfortable, but wear long pants.” He said pulling out a pair of track pants and a t-shirt from his own bag.

“It’s super hot out.” She laughed. “Why long pants?”

“You’ll thank me later.” He said as he retreated to the bathroom to finish getting ready.

A short while later they were dressed and ready to go. Nick took Ashley’s hand as they made their way back to the lobby and outside where there was a golf cart waiting for them.

“Are we going golfing? Because I have to warn you, it’s not my best sport.” She laughed as she climbed into the passenger seat.

“No, we’re just using it to ride to our first stop of the day.” He said as he got in and started it up. “This place is huge, it would take us forever to walk where we need to be.”

“So you’re really not gonna tell me where we’re going?” she said giving him her best pout to try and get it out of him.

“Nope.” He smirked, “You’ll just have to wait and see.”

“I hope you realize how much of a big deal me just sitting back and letting you take the reigns is…I don’t like to not be in control.” She said with seriousness through a slight nervous laugh.

“I do, and I’m very happy that you trust me.” He said as they started for their destination. “I think you’ll be strangely surprised how much you like me in control.”

“You haven’t let me down so far.” She smirked running her hand up his thigh with a giggle as he swerved the cart a bit, not expecting the sudden gesture.

“Stop being so dirty! My innocent ears can’t take it.” He teased.

“Haha. You? Innocent?” she couldn’t help but laugh. “If you’re innocent then I’m like fricken mother Teresa.”

“Yeah right! You, little lady, are nowhere near innocent. You’re just a good actress.” He laughed.

“It is not an act! I am an innocent little angel.” She batted her eyes.

“Should I remind you of this morning?” he said with a smirk as he leaned in to whisper in her ear. “An innocent little angel wouldn’t be able to do all that with her ton..,”

“Shut up!” she laughed covering his mouth, feeling the blush rise in her cheeks.

“I rest my case.” He smirked and quickly stole a kiss as they pulled up to their destination.

“A stable?” she asked when the cart came to a stop. “Oh, are we going horse back riding?” she asked excitedly.

“Maybe.” He smirked. “Come on.” Nick said taking her hand and leading her inside where they were greeted by a ranch hand.

“Ah, you must be Nick and Ashley.” He said reading from his clipboard as they stepped inside the stables. “Right on time.” He shook their hands and lead them back to an open coral where there were two horses waiting. “We got two of our best saddled up and waiting for ya.” He said gently patting the horses backs. “Have you both rode before?”

“A couple times.” Ashley smiled as she pet the white and brown horse in front of her.

“Not for a while, but yea.” Nick answered as the horse next to him neighed and snorted a bit as he approached.

“Ah, Rosie seems to have a liking for ya.” The ranch hand laughed.

“He seems to have that effect on all the ladies.” Ashley teased.

“What can I say? It’s a gift.” Nick laughed.

“Well let’s get you up and we’ll ride you around the coral a bit, get the horses used to ya, then you can be on your way.” He said. “Now Dakota here likes to run a bit, you used to a gallop?” he asked Ashley as he led the horses around.

“Yea, I can handle it.”

“Alright now. This trail is plenty long so take your time and enjoy yourselves. Just follow the green trail markers and it will lead you right back here. There are a few emergency posts throughout if you need any assistance. They phone right back here. There’s also some tie ups ‘round the lake if you care to stop and relax a bit. Have fun and we’ll see you back here in a few hours.” He said leading them to the entrance of the trail after they rode around a bit.

“Thanks.” Nick said as they made their way onto the trail.

“This is so awesome.” Ashley said after a few moments of taking in the gorgeous mountain views around them.

“Good, I’m glad you like it.” He smiled as they made their way down the trail.

“It’s so beautiful out here.”

“And quiet.” Nick added with a laugh.

“Yeah, I almost forgot what that sounded like.” She smiled. “Touring is fun, don’t get me wrong, but there’s just always so many people around. It’s hard to have a few moments to clear your head.”

After about an hour they finally reached the lake. They decided to stop for a bit and relax. Nick helped Ashley off of her horse and tied them up on the nearby post before joining her by the water. He came up behind her and wrapped his arms around her waist, kissing her on the cheek.

“I swear, I could stay here for forever and be perfectly happy.” She said leaning her head back against his chest and smiling up at him.

“Nah, you’d get tired of it after a while. You need adventure in your life. Places like this are good to escape for a couple days, that what makes them so special.”

“Well listen to you, Mr. Poetic.” She teased turning around to face him wrapping her arms around his neck. “Thank you for bringing me here, I really needed it.”

“We both did.” He smiled before leaning down to kiss her. “Not trying to sound really corny or anything, but I don’t think I ever get tired of that.”

“Me either.” Ashley said with a smile. “Do your friends know you’re this chessy and romantic?”

“I’d never live it down.” He laughed.

“Don’t worry, your secret’s safe with me.” She smirked and kissed him again. He kissed her back and pulled her down to the grass before kissing her once more.

“So you really like this? I mean the horseback riding and all.” He said looking down at her as she rested her head on his chest.

“It’s perfect.” She smiled as she traced random shapes on his chest.

“I wasn’t sure if you’d be up for the whole nature thing.” He laughed a bit.

“I like nature, it’s the bugs I don’t like.” She joked. “But animals, nature, the water…that I love.”

“Well then I’m glad I went with the horses…it was either that or the spa.”

“The spa, huh?” she said with a smile. “You didn’t want to get all prettified?” she teased.

“I mean look at me? Do I really need the help? I’m already making the girls faint.” He joked.

“Oh, and I suppose I do need the extra help?” she raised a brow.

“I call it like I see it.” He smirked.

“Jerk!” she laughed and smacked him playfully. “See if you get any from now on.”

“You’re the most beautiful girl in the worrrrllldddd.” He said pulling her closer.

“Uh huh, suck up all you want. What’s done is done.” She teased turning away from him.

“I can sense that smirk on your face.” He laughed. “You know you could never hold out on me.”

“Oh you don’t know the self restraint I have.”

“I have a higher power.” He smirked. “And you don’t want me to use it.”

“And just what would that higher power be?” she asked with a raised brow, looking over her shoulder at him.

“Let’s hope you never have to find out.”

“When my mind is made up there is nothing you can do to make me change it.”

“You’re asking for it.” He warned her.

“You don’t scare me.”

“I warned you.” He said as he reached out a pulled her close and began tickling her.

“Nick!” she squealed trying to get away from him.

“Told you that you were asking for it.” He said as he continued his torture, pinning her down so she couldn’t get away from him.

“Please…” she said squirming beneath him.

“Please what?” he smirked.

“I surrender!” she said breathlessly.

“What was that?” he said stopping a moment to let her catch her breath.

“I said I surrender, you win.” She said through a deep breath.

“That’s what I thought…” He smirked as he pinned her arms above her head from his place on top of her before leaning in to whisper in her ear. “I wonder how many people actually pass by on this trail…”

“You’re so bad!” she laughed, trying to get free.

“Being bad is so much fun, you’ve said so yourself.” He smirked and kissed her deeply.

“We can’t.” she laughed apprehensively. “Anyone can come by…you promised to be good.”

“I know, I know.” He said with a laugh and kissed her once more. “But later, you’re all mine.” He said with a smirk and got up helping her to her feet.

“Or maybe you’ll be all mine.” She smirked and pulled him in for one more kiss before returning to their horses.

“Either way I win.” He laughed as he helped her back up onto her horse.

They arrived back to the stable just as the sun was staring to set. Getting back in their golf cart they made their way back to the main hotel and up to their room.

“I smell like nature.” Ashley laughed as Nick unlocked the door and they entered the room.

“Oh so that’s what that smell is.” Nick teased.

“Shut up.” She laughed smacking him playfully.

“Hey! You said it not me!” he said defensively as his phone began to ring from its place in his bag. “I thought I shut that stupid thing off.”

“No worries, you get that and I’m gonna go take a shower.” She said giving him a quick kiss as she made her way into the bathroom.

Checking his phone he saw it was their manager calling. He wasn’t in the mood to deal with work so he shut his phone back off and quickly took a shower in the other small bathroom in their suite. He quickly got dressed and ran to the lobby to get a few things he needed for his next surprise. He made his way back up to the room and set up the last few items. Grabbing a piece of paper from the desk he quickly jotted down a note as he heard the water turning off. He quickly placed the note down and made his way back out of the room

“Hey babe, I was thinking…” Ashley said as she walked out of the bathroom a while later. Looking around she realized he wasn’t there. “Nick?”

She checked the whole room and he was nowhere to be found. Looking around she noticed another small card folded over a single rose placed on the counter. “He is too much.”


Check in the closet for your next surprise. I’ll be back to pick you up at nine.


She shook her head and smiled to herself as she made her way back over to the closet. She opened the closet timidly at first, not sure what to expect. Especially since the last time he surprised her in a closet she almost had a heart attack, but inside was only a garment bag. She pulled it out of the closet and saw it was from one of the boutique shops in the lobby. She hung the garment bag on the hook inside of the door and unzipped it. Inside was a simple but beautiful silk emerald green dress. She smiled running her hand over the soft fabric. It was absolutely gorgeous. He was definitely outdoing himself, but she couldn’t help but be excited for what else he could possibly have in store. Checking the clock she saw she didn’t have much time to get ready, but she wanted to make sure she looked her best, especially after he had gone through all this trouble to make their day special.

She quickly blew out her hair making sure to keep its natural light curls. Pulling on the dress she smiled at herself in the mirror. It was perfect. Understated, but beautiful. Not wanting to overdue the makeup she brushed on some bronzer and blush before applying a thin line of eyeliner and a coat of mascara. She had just finished blotting her lipstick when there was a knock on the door. She smiled to herself as she quickly slipped into her heels, giving herself one final check in the full length mirror, and made her way to answer it. Nick stood on the other side with a big smile on his face. He was in a pair of black dress pants and a light teal button up shirt.

“Well don’t you clean up nice.” She smirked looking him over.

“And I picked it all out myself.” He teased.

“I’m so proud.” She said with sniffles as she jokingly wiped her eye. “They grow up so fast.”

“So are you gonna let me in or what?” He shook his head laughing.

“In?” she looked at him questionably. “I thought we were going out.”

“I know.” He smirked. “But I figured I’d bring dinner to us.” He said revealing the rolling cart he had next to him.

“You know, if all else fails you can always be a magician.” She laughed, opening the door further so he could push the cart into the room. “Can we eat outside? It’s such a gorgeous night.” She said before he could take the platters off the cart and place them on the table.

“Good idea.” He said opening the French doors leading outside. He grabbed a lighter and lit the torches that lined the balcony and set up the table.

“This is perfect.” She smiled at him and reached up to kiss him. “Have I told you how amazing you are?”

“I’m glad you like it.” He said returning the kiss. “I know it may seem like I’m going a little over board with all this, but I just know how hectic the next couple of months are going to be while we finish up touring, and I just wanted to make sure we started this relationship off on a good note.”

“I couldn’t think of a better way.” She smiled with a slight nod of agreement and kissed him once more before taking a seat across from him.

After dinner they made their way back inside the room. The night air had made the room a bit cold so Nick turned on the fire place in the living room while Ashley gathered some blankets and tossed a few large pillows on the floor in front of it.

“I forgot to tell you how beautiful that dress looks on you.” He said pulling her to join him on the floor.

“But it would look better on the floor?” she teased finishing his thought.

“Well duh, that’s obvious.” He laughed. “But really, you look gorgeous.” He said leaning in to kiss her.

“You know my cheeks hurt from smiling so much today, and it’s all your fault.” She jokingly shoved him.

“That is one thing I don’t mind taking full credit for.” He smiled. “So are you ready to go back to reality in the morning?”

“I don’t want to think about tomorrow, I just want to think about being here with you right now.”

“Good, because you want to know the only thing I’m thinking about right now?” he said with a straight face.

“What?” she raised a brow in curiosity.

“How good that dress would look on the floor.” His serious face slowly turned upward into a smirk.

“You are such a loser.” She shook her head laughing as she kissed him and leaned back onto a pillow.

“But you know ya love me.” He smirked and kissed her once more.

“You wish.” She laughed it off in the moment as he kissed her once more, but the truth was she was beginning to think she really did.